sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o blood_n exod._n 24.23_o therefore_o the_o law_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o they_o stand_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o 18_o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o he_o have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o god_n intention_n plain_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n therein_o 2_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v never_o whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v that_o whole_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v it_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o but_o as_o faedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_fw-fr subservient_fw-fr covenant_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o moses_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o moses_n be_v heb._n 11.23_o a_o believer_n but_o exod._n 34.27_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o thou_o and_o with_o all_o israel_n when_o i_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o he_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o be_v material_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o integrity_n 1._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n till_o moses_n ult_n rom._n 5._o gen._n 4._o ult_n and_o therefore_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o we_o see_v that_o murder_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o duty_n man_n do_v begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o so_o beza_n gen._n 6.5_o but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n before_o moses_n for_o noah_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o strive_v in_o judgement_n and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o moses_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o a_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n also_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n plain_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o in_o god_n intention_n but_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o they_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o precept_n without_o any_o such_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o it_o when_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o do_v but_o by_o believe_v thus_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n may_v be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v still_o desire_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n may_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o the_o term_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v expect_v life_n and_o happiness_n thereby_o 3._o though_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o substance_n and_o material_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o many_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v from_o adam_n covenant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o sanction_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o thereby_o sanctify_v which_o adam_n covenant_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o do_v for_o substance_n agree_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n this_o covenant_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o for_o substance_n renew_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o god_n have_v make_v a_o handmaid_n or_o foedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_o covenant_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v hagar_n 4.23_o gal._n 4.23_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sarah_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n also_o for_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o 7.38_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n and_o what_o angel_n be_v it_o but_o christ_n he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o that_o be_v also_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o heb._n 12.25_o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v material_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.13_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o hew_v they_o and_o it_o restrain_v sin_n and_o put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o threaten_n sweet_a when_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v out_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n the_o grave_n have_v no_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v to_o all_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o rule_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o counsellor_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o two_o way_n 1_o large_o as_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v
many_o time_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o but_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n it_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o must_v look_v for_o of_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n luke_o 16._o son_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n never_o look_v for_o good_a more_o from_o god_n their_o hope_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n ult_n job_n 11._o ult_n they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o hope_n with_o their_o last_o breath_n now_o who_o will_v have_v these_o to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o so_o there_o be_v also_o in_o their_o enjoyment_n in_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v justi_fw-la exercitium_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a injusti_fw-la supplicium_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o their_o good_a thing_n also_o it_o be_v unto_o one_o in_fw-la praemium_fw-la and_o to_o the_o other_o in_o solatium_fw-la 3_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o to_o themselves_o their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o abundance_n and_o be_v betray_v by_o it_o to_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o do_v but_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o gourd_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v riches_n be_v give_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o fat_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o fatten_a and_o there_o be_v a_o kill_a time_n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o the_o man_n be_v but_o reserve_v all_o the_o while_n to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n 2_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o other_o therefore_o many_o people_n fall_v to_o they_o because_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o to_o they_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v build_v up_o that_o be_v they_o prosper_v therefore_o they_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a 3.15_o mal._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v snare_n for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o which_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v make_v snare_n and_o they_o be_v take_v 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 4_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o find_v they_o be_v in_o strait_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v here_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o help_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o now_o shall_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perplexity_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o outward_a thing_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o enemy_n to_o straiten_v he_o the_o more_o sect_n ii_o the_o application_n of_o god_n alsufficience_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o first_o this_o do_v just_o reprove_v they_o who_o claim_v a_o interest_n by_o covenant_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o their_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o expect_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n who_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o selfsufficiency_n as_o if_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o as_o if_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o in_o god_n only_o when_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o 1._o for_o they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v the_o creature_n in_o abundance_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o and_o when_o they_o want_v the_o creature_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v defective_a in_o point_n of_o sufficiency_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o curse_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n have_v with_o reuben_n climb_v up_o into_o his_o father_n bed_n and_o ever_o since_o satan_n have_v be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o be_v until_o man_v sell_v himself_o unto_o satan_n and_o since_o man_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o evil_a one_o god_n have_v subject_v man_n in_o judgement_n unto_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subjection_n unto_o vanity_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o the_o creature_n groan_v under_o that_o now_o satan_n make_v it_o a_o bait_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v with_o it_o and_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o place_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n he_o be_v in_o strait_n it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o esteem_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o man_n he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o want_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v not_o answer_v but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v still_o straight_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n cocceius_n expound_v it_o of_o man_n who_o lust_n go_v out_o beyond_o their_o estate_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o their_o riches_n and_o abundance_n and_o such_o a_o esteem_n it_o be_v that_o solomon_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v 23.5_o prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v will_v thou_o cause_v thy_o eye_n to_o fly_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_a much_o of_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o window_n at_o which_o the_o soul_n look_v out_o and_o at_o which_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v discover_v as_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pity_n in_o the_o eye_n thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o use_v to_o say_v vbi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o fly_v note_n two_o thing_n hastiness_n and_o greediness_n 1_o sam._n 15.19_o but_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o spoil_n man_n desire_n run_v out_o towards_o it_o with_o all_o hastiness_n and_o greediness_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o it_o that_o you_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n like_o that_o 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4.8_o psal_n 102.27_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n thou_o shall_v change_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.8_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v full_a you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o he_o speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o exprobration_n what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o vain_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n as_o if_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v their_o own_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v suffer_v and_o they_o enjoy_v their_o peace_n and_o their_o estate_n they_o please_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v reign_v as_o king_n not_o in_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o felicity_n in_o which_o they_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o no_o less_o than_o king_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o their_o heart_n die_v within_o they_o and_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n how_o unsuitable_a be_v this_o to_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o whether_o be_v not_o this_o a_o stain_v of_o your_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o this_o hinder_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o you_o for_o sure_o he_o will_v be_v alsufficient_a unto_o none_o but_o he_o will_v be_v alsufficient_a to_o they_o alone_o 1._o consider_v herein_o how_o exceed_o you_o dishonour_v god_n and_o dâ—_n hereby_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o
take_v saint_n off_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n they_o shall_v consider_v 1_o that_o though_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o defectible_a and_o subject_a to_o decay_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n dependence_n because_o grace_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o another_o 3_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o act_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v without_o a_o continual_a influence_n from_o christ._n 4_o all_o the_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v can_v free_v he_o from_o temptation_n nor_o secure_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n 5_o this_o will_v certain_o provoke_v god_n against_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o decay_v 6_o the_o more_o immediate_a supply_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sweet_a they_o be_v ibid._n all_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o pag._n 368_o this_o contentment_n of_o soul_n consist_v 1_o in_o lay_v up_o all_o in_o god_n 2_o in_o not_o run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a way_n 3_o in_o only_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n 4_o in_o not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n 5_o in_o not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6_o in_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 7_o in_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n pag._n 368_o those_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o this_o make_v a_o man_n set_v light_a by_o the_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o strait_n and_o necessity_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n 4_o this_o will_v guard_v the_o heart_n from_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pag._n 371_o their_o happiness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 2_o in_o enable_v they_o for_o all_o their_o work_n 3_o in_o disburden_v their_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o troublesome_a affliction_n 4_o in_o fulfil_v all_o their_o desire_n pag._n 373_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2_o they_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n to_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o 3_o they_o honour_v and_o exalt_v that_o attribute_n in_o their_o heart_n 4_o they_o will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n pag._n 375_o those_o that_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n shall_v walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v upright_o pag._n 377_o chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n pag._n 378_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v 1_o universal_a 2_o supreme_a 3_o absolute_a pag._n 379_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v 1_o spiritual_a 2_o providential_a pag._n 381_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o pag._n 385_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o glory_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n pag._n 386_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v only_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v unto_o it_o pag._n 387_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 388_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n ibid._n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n christ_n only_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 389_o christ_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o pag._n 391_o this_o government_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n 1_o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n 5_o their_o judgement_n pag._n 392_o there_o belong_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductive_o all_o the_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n 1_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 395_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v also_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n pag._n 398_o angel_n on_o earth_n the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n conduce_v to_o its_o advancement_n 1_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 2_o by_o suitable_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o 3_o by_o perform_v the_o work_n christ_n appoint_v they_o 4_o christ_n overrule_v and_o order_n their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n to_o their_o labour_n 6_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o good_a ibid._n christ_n also_o use_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o 2_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o praise_n 3_o instruct_v we_o â—n_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4_o watch_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n 5_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v we_o in_o dejection_n 6_o at_o death_n carry_v our_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n pag._n 401_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n providential_a kingdom_n pag._n 402_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n 1_o in_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a that_o nothing_o shall_v do_v they_o hurt_v 2_o every_o thing_n shall_v act_v for_o their_o preservation_n ibid._n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o above_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o small_a below_o it_o pag._n 403_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o he_o uphold_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o being_n 2_o he_o order_v their_o action_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n or_o 2_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n or_o 2_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o pag._n 404_o providence_n be_v either_o about_o good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o secret_o suggest_v thing_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n 3_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o 4_o overrule_a the_o creature_n for_o their_o good_a beyond_o their_o nature_n 5_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o undertake_n 6_o compass_n the_o earth_n for_o their_o sake_n pag._n 405_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v evil_a angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v they_o more_o than_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o nor_o further_o than_o shall_v be_v for_o subdue_a corruption_n 3_o their_o temptation_n serve_v to_o improve_v their_o grace_n 4_o and_o give_v the_o saint_n experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 5_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 6_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n 7_o their_o
as_o of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o illumination_n humiliation_n seem_v conversion_n and_o reformation_n do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n to_o god_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o all_o they_o do_v but_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n for_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o as_o we_o read_v such_o a_o story_n of_o one_o eustathius_n who_o be_v first_o a_o arian_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v a_o man_n employ_v by_o the_o church_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a persecution_n with_o basil_n and_o divers_a other_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o arianism_n and_o never_o return_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n in_o act._n 19.33_o and_o afterward_o of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o these_o work_n do_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v of_o all_o plague_n the_o great_a exod._n 9.14_o as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o great_a plague_n and_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n like_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o god_n do_v former_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n punish_v with_o outward_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v special_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o punishment_n also_o and_o they_o be_v 1_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1_o insensibleness_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n 2_o take_v no_o impression_n either_o from_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o both_o 3_o inflexible_a as_o a_o adamant_n that_o you_o can_v bow_v nor_o break_v it_o and_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o flint_n to_o god_n be_v wax_n to_o satan_n no_o command_n nor_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v break_v it_o for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o iron_n sinew_n bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o no_o danger_n can_v wake_v he_o for_o sleep_n be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n their_o eye_n be_v close_v and_o they_o can_v see_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v let_v they_o be_v smite_v and_o they_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o nothing_o do_v awaken_v they_o neither_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n 3_o a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o to_o make_v insensible_a to_o have_v no_o feel_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o sear_v so_o that_o man_n walk_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n leave_v 4_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n be_v take_v with_o envy_n error_n with_o every_o vanity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o nothing_o 5_o vile_a affection_n the_o base_a and_o most_o dishonourable_a lust_n even_o sin_n that_o be_v below_o a_o man_n as_o brute_n beast_n therein_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o that_o make_v they_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 6_o a_o final_a impenitency_n a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v 6.4_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n §_o 4._o have_v speak_v of_o temporal_a death_n and_o spiritual_a death_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o this_o eternal_a death_n no_o ear_n have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v perdition_n and_o destruction_n the_o second_o death_n and_o as_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n so_o be_v hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n as_o be_v thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o it_o pass_v fear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v vast_a fear_n as_o it_o have_v vast_a desire_n but_o whatever_o we_o can_v fear_v there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o all_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v something_o essential_a which_o befall_v all_o that_o suffer_v these_o torment_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o as_o they_o do_v fall_v upon_o such_o a_o subject_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o death_n the_o scripture_n make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o part_n there_o be_v punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o loss_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o possession_n and_o he_o have_v something_o of_o which_o hope_n give_v he_o a_o reversion_n but_o in_o this_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n this_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v double_a as_o durandus_fw-la have_v observe_v pag._n 210._o either_o in_o amissione_n boni_fw-la habiti_fw-la vel_fw-la nondum_fw-la habiti_fw-la in_o the_o amission_n of_o some_o good_a possess_v or_o hope_v for_o now_o by_o this_o death_n man_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o both_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v pass_v upon_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o divine_n do_v ancient_o call_v it_o a_o eternal_a excommunication_n or_o a_o non-communion_n as_o their_o spiritual_a death_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n in_o holiness_n so_o their_o eternal_a death_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n in_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n that_o christ_n do_v complain_v of_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n david_n say_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o day_n he_o will_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o man_n off_o in_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v general_o say_v that_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v this_o of_o loss_n absentia_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la visionem_fw-la omne_fw-la alia_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi superat_fw-la augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 7._o mille_fw-la gehennae_fw-la paenas_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dreadful_a as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o chap._n ii_o how_n and_o why_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n galat._n 4._o 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n sect_n i._o how_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o this_o text_n tell_v we_o how_o man_n be_v natural_o affect_v with_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v they_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
content_a to_o be_v under_o it_o and_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o if_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v interpretative_o and_o in_o god_n account_n a_o desire_n to_o continue_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o so_o than_o this_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o use_n and_o application_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v unregenerate_a man_n no_o wrong_a if_o he_o leave_v they_o still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o he_o do_v but_o give_v they_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n all_o the_o heathen_n therefore_o that_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o another_o righteousness_n in_o which_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n but_o their_o own_o to_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v never_o make_v know_v the_o give_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o this_o new_a covenant_n unto_o some_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o other_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o precedent_a difference_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o man_n either_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v only_o the_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o the_o same_o goodwill_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reveal_n it_o to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o other_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 11.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3.9_o mat._n 11.25_o and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n for_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o under_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v and_o under_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o establish_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a disposition_n to_o despise_v and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o unto_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o submit_v therefore_o it_o be_v riches_n of_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o any_o but_o it_o be_v exceed_o just_a that_o he_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o any_o and_o for_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o discover_v and_o yet_o accept_v it_o not_o submit_v not_o thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v justice_n with_o god_n to_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o adam_n image_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o to_o say_v ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n also_o to_o leave_v man_n under_o adam_n covenant_n and_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o and_o so_o not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n they_o perish_v under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 2._o he_o shall_v do_v no_o man_n wrong_v if_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o do_v proceed_v against_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o every_o man_n be_v under_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v 1_o if_o they_o have_v all_o their_o sin_n lay_v upon_o their_o own_o score_n and_o give_v account_n for_o every_o vain_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o every_o vain_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n every_o sinful_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o least_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n therein_o they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n for_o their_o covenant_n admit_v of_o no_o mediator_n 2_o when_o god_n shall_v reject_v thy_o best_a service_n for_o the_o fail_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o look_v upon_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n abhor_v thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o noisome_a savour_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n because_o thy_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v thy_o covenant_n be_v not_o change_v the_o lord_n will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o covenant_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o all_o thy_o service_n be_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v bless_v a_o idol_n and_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 3_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o intercede_v for_o thou_o 17.9_o joh._n 17.9_o and_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o pray_v for_o no_o such_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o shall_v peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o traitorous_a head_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n thy_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fail_v thou_o and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o christ_n to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n but_o thy_o covenant_n admit_v no_o advocate_n thou_o must_v plead_v for_o thyself_o which_o because_o a_o man_n can_v do_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v speechless_a for_o ever_o 4_o then_o thou_o will_v repent_v and_o say_v i_o have_v pervert_v righteousness_n and_o it_o have_v not_o profit_v i_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v sorrow_n enough_o perfect_a sorrow_n in_o hell_n even_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n but_o god_n can_v accept_v no_o repentance_n thy_o covenant_n as_o it_o give_v no_o repentance_n 2.21_o revel_v 2.21_o so_o it_o promise_v no_o repentance_n no_o acceptance_n and_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a there_o be_v but_o a_o time_n of_o it_o 5_o thou_o will_v expect_v christ_n as_o a_o screen_n to_o stand_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o father_n wrath_n 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o for_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o thy_o covenant_n admit_v no_o surety_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v there_o be_v no_o ransom_n pay_v for_o thou_o for_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n either_o the_o law_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o not_o a_o jota_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v or_o it_o must_v be_v mitigate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v inflexible_a the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o be_v be_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o curse_n must_v be_v execute_v the_o penalty_n inflict_v even_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n 6_o when_o you_o shall_v look_v to_o have_v your_o service_n reward_v as_o man_n religious_a duty_n be_v the_o great_a action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v the_o great_a hope_n ground_v upon_o they_o 3.7_o phil._n 3.7_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n account_n gain_n to_o he_o and_o he_o do_v expect_v a_o reward_n answerable_a now_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reject_v they_o and_o say_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n since_o the_o law_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o all_o come_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o can_v be_v no_o wrong_n to_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n
produce_v any_o such_o effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o do_v forbid_v sin_n upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n it_o have_v upon_o it_o a_o impress_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o in_o its_o proper_a causality_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o accidental_a cause_n when_o the_o effect_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o from_o something_o else_o that_o do_v by_o accident_n cleave_v to_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v humble_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v either_o of_o god_n or_o himself_o but_o it_o do_v afford_v he_o great_a ground_n of_o abasement_n and_o self-denial_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v humble_v he_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o so_o fountain_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o fire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n not_o that_o the_o winter_n do_v add_v heat_n to_o either_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o occasional_o enclose_v the_o one_o and_o draw_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o either_o reject_v the_o gospel_n or_o else_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n thence_o it_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n not_o of_o itself_o nor_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o law_n draw_v forth_o sin_n not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o forbid_v it_o and_o curse_v it_o but_o yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n and_o through_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o man_n by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o proper_a cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a shall_v take_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n the_o cause_n be_v many_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lust_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n many_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o especial_o these_o 1_o lust_n be_v carry_v towards_o its_o object_n with_o earnestness_n violence_n and_o vehemency_n there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o some_o render_v that_o of_o laban_n when_o jacob_n depart_v and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o gain_n be_v go_v 11._o gen._n 31.20_o deut._n 29.19_o amos_n 2.7_o eph._n 4.19_o judas_n 11._o that_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o laban_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_n be_v for_o god_n and_o grace_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_n be_v after_o sin_n and_o he_o thirst_v and_o pant_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o greediness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o shechem_n amnon_n and_o ahab_n after_o naboth_n vineyard_n all_o these_o set_v forth_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n how_o full_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v after_o sinful_a object_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o sin_n look_v upon_o sinful_a object_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o modo_fw-la infinito_fw-la in_o a_o infinite_a manner_n as_o a_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v mammon_n and_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o infinite_o the_o sinner_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o like_o the_o barren_a womb_n cry_v give_v give_v his_o desire_n be_v as_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a it_o never_o have_v enough_o now_o whatever_o come_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o bar_n unto_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o infinite_o desire_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o with_o a_o answerable_a violence_n if_o naboth_n come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ahab_n covetousness_n his_o life_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o haman_n honour_n his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v a_o stop_n upon_o such_o vast_a desire_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n that_o sin_n have_v unto_o the_o object_n from_o which_o it_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o lust_n be_v proud_a and_o do_v swell_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n obed._n 3_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o this_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n against_o god_n and_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o whatever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n to_o resist_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n even_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o full_a of_o lust_n any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v forth_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o man_n lust_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o man_n such_o be_v his_o impatience_n 3_o lust_n be_v resolute_a this_o proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a it_o will_v go_v on_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o 9_o ephes_n 2.3_o hos_fw-la 9_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v will_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o great_a resolution_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o will_n in_o one_o as_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o itself_o i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o rider_n to_o command_v it_o nor_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v it_o will_v venture_v anywhere_o jer._n 8.7_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n christ_n warn_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o judas_n go_v forth_o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v hedge_n about_o a_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o tread_v down_o all_o with_o the_o great_a resolution_n and_o with_o the_o high_a contempt_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o pharaoh_n after_o all_o his_o plague_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o be_v his_o will_n remain_v obstinate_a and_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n come_v what_o will_v come_v yea_o though_o death_n to_o himself_o and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n do_v ensue_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o thou_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v 44.16_o jer._n 44.16_o but_o we_o will_v do_v whatever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o cross_v they_o in_o this_o resolution_n man_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o see_v it_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.17_o go_v and_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n which_o some_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o job_n 15.26_o they_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o thick-bossed_n buckler_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v resistance_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a before_o they_o yet_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o danger_n let_v it_o be_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o say_v
joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o he_o come_v in_o his_o instrument_n judas_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o soldier_n satan_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o be_v as_o some_o render_v it_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o for_o what_o be_v more_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n all_o mankind_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.15_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o power_n lie_v in_o darkness_n indeed_o interpreter_n by_o darkness_n do_v understand_v ungodly_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v call_v sometime_o darkness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n ephes_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o satan_n be_v a_o ruler_n over_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v this_o darkness_n and_o give_v they_o this_o denomination_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o man_n so_o much_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o he_o because_o so_o much_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v within_o he_o 3._o this_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n wilful_o against_o knowledge_n even_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o great_a transgression_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v innocent_a 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o there_o be_v look_v on_o his_o own_o corruption_n a_o tendency_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o these_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n make_v way_n for_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i_o confess_v a_o godly_a man_n can_v sin_v unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.18_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o he_o can_v never_o touch_v he_o with_o this_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o but_o though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o seed_n and_o remainder_n of_o lust_n within_o he_o be_v ever_o so_o fat_a improve_v and_o blow_v up_o by_o satan_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n in_o they_o thereunto_o as_o divine_n say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o conversion_n god_n work_v the_o will_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v man_n willing_a vincentem_fw-la tollit_fw-la deus_fw-la resistentiam_fw-la vincentem_fw-la do_v god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v away_o all_o the_o unwillingness_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o there_o then_o a_o principle_n that_o gain_n say_v and_o deny_v they_o say_v there_o be_v and_o something_o that_o do_v resist_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o overcome_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o perseverance_n a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v fall_v away_o grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n though_o not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n though_o perfect_a be_v subject_a to_o change_v much_o more_o imperfect_a grace_n can_v preserve_v itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v auferi_fw-la actum_fw-la deficiendi_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la aufertur_fw-la god_n take_v away_o the_o act_n of_o fail_v albeit_o the_o power_n to_o the_o act_n be_v not_o take_v away_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n a_o possibility_n of_o decay_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n by_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o actual_o fall_v into_o it_o yet_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o have_v a_o tendency_n thereunto_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n even_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o not_o support_v by_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4._o regenerate_v man_n may_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o spiritual_a judgement_n they_o be_v leave_v very_o far_o unto_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v harden_v from_o god_n fear_n 63.17_o isa_n 63.17_o satan_n may_v harden_v they_o by_o temptation_n and_o god_n may_v give_v they_o up_o in_o judgement_n thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n unto_o satan_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v right_o excommunicate_v and_o if_o so_o that_o which_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n god_n will_v bind_v in_o heaven_n his_o sin_n may_v be_v bind_v upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o unpardoned_a till_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o sequestration_n for_o a_o time_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o emolument_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v without_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v carry_v he_o to_o sin_n whereby_o god_n will_v afterward_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o satan_n do_v ordinary_o work_v upon_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o leave_v in_o a_o measure_n by_o god_n in_o his_o power_n either_o waste_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o such_o a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o wretched_a security_n and_o neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o greediness_n and_o that_o for_o many_o day_n and_o year_n together_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o solomon_n who_o under_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n do_v not_o with_o hold_v his_o heart_n from_o any_o creature-comfort_n or_o delight_v whatsoever_o or_o else_o satan_n work_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o a_o man_n and_o satan_n draw_v conclusion_n out_o of_o they_o to_o draw_v the_o man_n to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v go_v despair_v and_o disconsolate_a all_o his_o day_n so_o that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n 5._o there_o be_v this_o principle_n within_o he_o and_o thus_o leave_v in_o judgement_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o do_v strange_o raise_v and_o improve_v and_o draw_v out_o this_o corruption_n and_o blow_v these_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n as_o job_n 3.1_o then_o job_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n before_o under_o all_o his_o affliction_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o blessing_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o corruption_n in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a which_o if_o satan_n improve_v he_o will_v draw_v forth_o in_o they_o very_o foul_a act_n of_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n at_o first_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o but_o be_v leave_v into_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n at_o satan_n desire_n he_o be_v first_o possess_v with_o fear_n and_o that_o grow_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n
in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes_n 2.12_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 8.6_o 7._o so_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o as_o perform_v and_o christ_n exhibit_v par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 8.10_o in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la merito_fw-la potuit_fw-la requiri_fw-la post_fw-la dies_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la exactos_fw-la par._n the_o second_o yet_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v short_a of_o the_o second_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o imperfect_a and_o only_a in_o type_n and_o typical_a representation_n 2._o because_o the_o people_n keep_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o it_o but_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n 3_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_o reveal_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v take_v they_o into_o this_o covenant_n again_o and_o call_v they_o my_o people_n who_o be_v call_v loammi_n and_o this_o be_v their_o graft_n in_o again_o rom._n 11._o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o upon_o their_o rejection_n and_o therefore_o israel_n under_o this_o covenant_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o some_o israel_n surrogatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o covenant_n with_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n to_o who_o primary_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v do_v the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 34.25_o the_o dry_a bone_n shall_v live_v and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n wherein_o their_o father_n dwell_v they_o and_o their_o child_n child_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o she_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o i_o will_v place_v they_o and_o multiply_v they_o and_o set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n 3_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n have_v be_v by_o covenant_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o he_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n he_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o victorious_a salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n to_o perform_v his_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o subdue_v their_o iniquity_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o forefather_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o he_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o a_o new_a covenant_n will_v i_o make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 6.18_o gen._n 6.18_o and_o so_o for_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n god_n deliver_v noah_n from_o the_o flood_n that_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o covenant_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o ark_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 5._o exod._n 6.4_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n i_o have_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 9.11_o zach._n 9.11_o the_o land_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n the_o pit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o do_v nourish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feed_v they_o there_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o he_o feed_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o righteous_a their_o meat_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 111.5_o psal_n 111.5_o so_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o and_o answerable_a to_o a_o covenant_n §_o 4._o a_o man_n for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a unto_o and_o make_v void_a the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n gal._n 2._o ult_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a though_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o law_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n and_o so_o in_o subordination_n yet_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o in_o co-ordination_a it_o can_v stand_v so_o for_o the_o one_o do_v actual_o destroy_v the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o void_a for_o if_o the_o second_o covenant_n take_v place_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a and_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o second_o and_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o direct_a contrariety_n in_o the_o term_n of_o these_o covenant_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o aug._n finis_fw-la perficiens_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la interficiens_fw-la aug._n all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o other_o else_o to_o be_v find_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n only_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o now_o a_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 12._o a_o man_n can_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n acceptation_n be_v first_o of_o the_o work_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o so_o do_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o work_n and_o then_o redundat_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la it_o redound_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o god_n speak_v unto_o cain_n gen._n 4.4_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v there_o be_v not_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n if_o there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o a_o fail_n in_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o person_n persona_fw-la haec_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostra_fw-la summa_fw-la quam_fw-la docemus_fw-la &_o profitemur_fw-la personam_fw-la priùs_fw-la deo_fw-la acceptam_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la fieri_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n god_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offer_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v even_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o work_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o say_v the_o acceptation_n be_v first_o of_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o work_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o covenant_n without_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v none_o to_o present_v a_o man_n person_n but_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n immediate_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bear_v his_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n wherein_o he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o adam_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o estate_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v but_o now_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o be_v under_o
a_o glass_n jam._n 1.24_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n or_o can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o double_a glass_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o which_o christian_n shall_v often_o look_v as_o this_o here_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 3._o rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la peccati_fw-la cognitio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la abolitio_fw-la ambros_n in_o rom._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o saviour_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a use_n of_o this_o glass_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o own_o spot_n and_o deformity_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n and_o of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o rom._n 30.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rom._n 7.13_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v see_v sin_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o its_o utmost_a vileness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o he_o call_v it_o by_o no_o worse_a name_n than_o its_o own_o sinful_a sin_n as_o to_o call_v satan_n a_o devilish_a devil_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o call_v he_o sinful_a angel_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n can_v have_v no_o worse_o name_n than_o itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o utmost_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o than_o he_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v sin_n lex_fw-la est_fw-la index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o index_n of_o sin_n â—ot_n the_o parent_n as_o the_o light_n enter_v and_o discover_v filthiness_n that_o before_o be_v there_o but_o it_o lay_v â—id_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o these_o scripture_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o sin_n of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v discover_v â—y_a the_o law_n 1_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beâ—ore_v the_o law_n even_o from_o adam_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o it_o pass_v â—pon_o all_o mankind_n 2_o actual_a sin_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o the_o life_n all_o the_o inordinate_a â—otions_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v unto_o evil_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v lust_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o two_o â—hings_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v sin_n 2_o how_o by_o discover_v sin_n be_v it_o a_o handmaid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o curse_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o â—ery_a sin_n 1._o by_o show_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o primitive_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o â—s_v create_v for_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v primitive_a justitiae_fw-la speculum_fw-la the_o glass_n of_o primitive_a justice_n â—or_a that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v â—pon_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n requiâ—ed_v so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o every_o thing_n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o he_o have_v therein_o leave_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o so_o be_v adam_n nature_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o his_o life_n have_v be_v he_o shall_v have_v know_v no_o sin_n neither_o shall_v any_o guile_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v â—ave_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o a_o live_a scripture_n and_o a_o walk_a bible_n a_o live_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o â—hat_n whatever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o require_v of_o we_o that_o at_o first_o god_n create_v in_o we_o now_o when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o this_o law_n and_o see_v how_o unanswerable_a he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o thereby_o come_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o full_a of_o light_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v now_o darkness_n itself_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v now_o fear_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v tender_a unto_o god_n be_v now_o harden_a his_o memory_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v now_o frail_a and_o leak_a and_o his_o affection_n that_o do_v move_v rational_o and_o orderly_o as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n â—re_n now_o full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o confusion_n madness_n and_o disorder_n use_v his_o thought_n the_o immediate_a issue_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o his_o soul_n always_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o useful_a but_o now_o polish_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_a atom_n in_o the_o air_n to_o no_o end_n 2._o a_o man_n look_v upon_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o see_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o former_o be_v his_o â—appiness_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o see_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a 13.10_o act._n 13.10_o a_o opposition_n in_o he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o look_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v against_o god_n and_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o for_o he_o be_v as_o like_v he_o as_o a_o child_n can_v be_v like_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o touch_n that_o satan_n have_v leave_v upon_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o his_o whole_a soul_n 5.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o also_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v say_v to_o return_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o but_o now_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o contrary_a unto_o any_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n after_o any_o sin_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o direct_a â—â—â—ity_n that_o can_v be_v to_o do_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n 3._o the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n by_o show_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o he_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o it_o have_v a_o double_a authority_n in_o the_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o and_o of_o a_o king_n a_o power_n of_o command_n and_o thence_o some_o expound_v sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.6_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a which_o whether_o the_o law_n irritate_v sin_n or_o sin_n irritate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o so_o sin_n have_v a_o power_n of_o love_n also_o a_o interest_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n man_n obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n also_o he_o can_v procure_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n when_o he_o will_v but_o so_o have_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o encompass_v sin_n which_o he_o can_v cast_v off_o 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v it_o so_o beset_v he_o in_o every_o faculty_n that_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o 4._o the_o law_n discover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v mire_n it_o be_v vomit_v 1.21_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o jam._n 1.21_o it_o be_v filthiness_n itself_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excrement_n of_o naughtiness_n it_o have_v defile_v the_o soul_n it_o defile_v all_o creature_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n use_n 2.11_o hag._n 2.11_o as_o the_o leper_n whatever_o he_o touch_v be_v unclean_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o a_o diamond_n into_o the_o dirt_n it_o can_v never_o have_v defile_v he_o his_o holiness_n like_o a_o diamond_n will_v have_v shine_v bright_a notwithstanding_o but_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n the_o defilement_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o nothing_o can_v wash_v it_o out_o it_o be_v a_o stain_n that_o will_v remain_v to_o eternity_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o spot_n in_o scarlet_a and_o crimson_a much_o soap_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o take_v they_o out_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o purge_v sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n have_v be_v there_o million_o of_o year_n they_o be_v as_o black_a and_o filthy_a and_o as_o unpurged_a as_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o that_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o horror_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o law_n discover_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o contain_v virtual_o all_o sin_n in_o it_o 1.14_o jer._n 6._o jam._n 1.14_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n cast_v out_o evil_a thing_n murder_n and_o adultery_n a_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n all_o actual_a sin_n be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o beam_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o dimness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o conceive_v by_o all_o occasion_n also_o sin_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o no_o creature_n but_o he_o conceive_v sin_n from_o it_o 2.15_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o fuel_n of_o lust_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v the_o object_n and_o draw_v out_o some_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 6._o the_o law_n discover_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a lust_n 3.13_o ephes_n 4.24_o jer._n 17.9_o jam._n 3.15_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o fathom_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o devillishness_n in_o it_o that_o whatever_o policy_n there_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o this_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o sin_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o often_o sin_v man_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o use_v much_o policy_n also_o in_o draw_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o set_v they_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a or_o else_o to_o pervert_v and_o poison_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o improvement_n of_o every_o occasion_n and_o to_o grow_v upon_o the_o sudden_a beyond_o what_o a_o man_n can_v have_v imagine_v as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n from_o lie_v he_o proceed_v even_o to_o curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o 56._o hab._n 2._o deut._n 25._o ephes_n 4.19_o jud._n 11._o isa_n 56._o 7._o the_o law_n discover_v the_o unsatiableness_n and_o unweariedness_n that_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o drunkenness_n the_o more_o man_n drink_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v like_a hell_n that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n enlarge_v the_o soul_n but_o never_o fill_v it_o there_o be_v a_o greediness_n in_o sin_n man_n pour_v out_o themselves_o they_o be_v greedy_a dog_n that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dog-like_o appetite_n after_o sin_n they_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o always_o modo_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o therefore_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v reserve_v for_o it_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o creature_n not_o according_a to_o his_o action_n but_o intention_n the_o sinner_n will_v have_v it_o infinite_a extensive_o and_o intensive_o and_o therefore_o peccat_fw-la in_o aeterno_fw-la svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 8._o it_o discover_v the_o demerit_n and_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v all_o evil_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n all_o the_o curse_n in_o god_n book_n and_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n justice_n all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o either_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v find_v out_o or_o infinite_a power_n inflict_v and_o that_o to_o eternity_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o use_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n 8.20_o rom._n 8.20_o and_o the_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o timber_n and_o there_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o corruption_n bring_v upon_o they_o all_o it_o turn_v a_o land_n into_o barrenness_n make_v the_o star_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v vengeance_n and_o there_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n write_v in_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n it_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n bind_v up_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o law_n set_v before_o a_o man_n and_o discover_v his_o actual_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n it_o show_v a_o maâ—â—_n what_o dishonour_v every_o sin_n do_v unto_o god_n glory_n a_o man_n give_v not_o glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o debase_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o cast_v dishonour_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a paul_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v paul_n he_o despise_v his_o justice_n turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n a_o man_n set_v up_o a_o new_a god_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o idol_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o hand_n strike_v at_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n and_o also_o at_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n rule_n the_o law_n be_v the_o sceptre_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o that_o by_o which_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n 7.12_o rom._n 7.12_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a royal_a law_n the_o perfect_a law_n it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a infinite_o surpass_v all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o not_o only_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o harmony_n of_o it_o be_v oppose_v he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o that_o neglect_v any_o one_o command_n willing_o be_v undoubted_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o he_o disobey_v all_o for_o sincerity_n be_v accompany_v with_o universality_n then_o the_o law_n open_v in_o its_o spirituality_n show_v a_o man_n the_o intention_n of_o his_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o his_o action_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o sin_n go_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o sinner_n it_o show_v also_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o for_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o rottenness_n a_o plague_n a_o gangrene_n there_o be_v a_o infection_n in_o they_o all_o this_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n will_v defile_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o act_n defile_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n defile_v the_o man_n the_o least_o vain_a thought_n deserve_v death_n and_o the_o least_o idle_a word_n qualify_v a_o man_n for_o hell_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o the_o least_o act_n of_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v good_a in_o all_o the_o
they_o grow_v above_o ground_n the_o more_o they_o spread_v under_o ground_n lop_v they_o continual_o that_o they_o grow_v not_o above_o and_o they_o will_v by_o degree_n wither_v and_o die_v grace_n do_v grow_v by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v sin_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n though_o it_o can_v not_o whole_o die_v because_o it_o it_o a_o immortal_a seed_n uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o thrive_v there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v to_o increase_v sin_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n 1_o he_n do_v infuse_v all_o the_o devillishness_n into_o they_o that_o he_o can_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v christ_n the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v they_o 2_o all_o that_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o do_v act_n and_o draw_v forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o grace_n 1_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o sin_n 2_o by_o hinder_v grace_n from_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v immortal_a seed_n yet_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o will_v decay_v so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v a_o new_a principle_n and_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o old_a by_o this_o mean_v sin_n die_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v wean_v and_o take_v off_o from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n sect_n iv_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o subservience_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o glass_n discover_v sin_n and_o as_o a_o bridle_n restrain_v it_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n within_o and_o a_o rule_n without_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n within_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o so_o plant_v in_o a_o man_n a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o principle_n of_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n indeed_o can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o covenant_n alone_o for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o yet_o sacred_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v in_o and_o blow_v when_o he_o list_v now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_a 1_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o convert_v power_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v seed_n to_o beget_v as_o well_o as_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o nourish_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v change_v the_o stock_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o 2_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o law_n psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o word_n convert_v some_o say_v it_o be_v revive_v or_o return_v the_o soul_n when_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n thou_o say_v return_v again_o but_o it_o be_v return_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o act._n 7.38_o call_v verba_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o vivificantia_fw-la live_v and_o life-giving_a oracle_n which_o give_v life_n here_o and_o bring_v to_o life_n hereafter_o 3_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n for_o no_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 12.2_o gen._n 6.5_o rom._n 12.2_o 1_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o sin_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o will_n be_v take_v away_o which_o they_o have_v at_o first_o and_o they_o have_v a_o new_a law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o law_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o a_o man_n inward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o god_n adam_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o a_o law_n without_o but_o inward_a disposition_n conformable_a to_o it_o within_o and_o when_o man_n have_v blot_v it_o out_o god_n write_v it_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o now_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n answerable_a to_o the_o law-rule_a without_o and_o whatever_o he_o do_v require_v in_o the_o law_n something_o within_o shall_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o this_o law_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3_o in_o conversion_n god_n do_v put_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o law_n be_v it_o but_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o man_n way_n without_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n within_o and_o god_n will_v put_v it_o so_o therein_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o again_o by_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v write_v it_o there_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o come_a commandment_n not_o of_o his_o own_o fetch_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n cry_v behind_o we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v another_o law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o image_n he_o have_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v contrary_a disposition_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o form_v by_o the_o word_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v write_v there_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v two_o great_a principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n holiness_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v common_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o answerable_a unto_o these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o engraft_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o man_n obedience_n be_v the_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o regeneration_n we_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v it_o therefore_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o whatever_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a ability_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o with_o cheerfulness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o fall_n the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o and_o concreated_a with_o we_o be_v utter_o blot_v out_o and_o now_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v our_o regeneration_n a_o put_v the_o same_o disposition_n within_o we_o that_o be_v
at_o first_o create_v with_o we_o 3._o the_o finger_n that_o write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o writer_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o ink_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o table_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o grace_n 3._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 3._o austin_n have_v decide_v it_o against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o man_n and_o a_o teach_n and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n from_o god_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o since_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o put_v into_o a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n answerable_a unto_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o that_o by_o a_o hand_n without_o and_o so_o write_v do_v signify_v something_o write_v in_o a_o man_n from_o without_o and_o that_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 2.15_o 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o they_o do_v and_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o all_o those_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n only_a god_n create_v man_n righteous_a but_o write_v note_n rather_o a_o act_n from_o a_o extrinsical_a hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v those_o practic_a notion_n rom._n 2.15_o to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n not_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o work_n wrought_v in_o both_o only_o in_o the_o one_o by_o a_o common_a hand_n in_o the_o other_o by_o a_o save_a work_n 4._o the_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n he_o do_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o he_o do_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16._o joh._n 16._o he_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o you_o and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o gospel-promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v they_o and_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o he_o do_v also_o show_v a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n thereof_o even_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v write_v within_o he_o civil_a man_n may_v have_v something_o of_o the_o law_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v and_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o something_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o life_n also_o but_o they_o have_v but_o half_a the_o copy_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v the_o law_n save_o he_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n 5._o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o proposition_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o law_n have_v the_o great_a character_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v most_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 6.17_o 6.17_o rom._n 6.17_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v as_o into_o a_o mould_n now_o in_o a_o thing_n cast_v into_o a_o mould_n as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o scratch_n in_o the_o mould_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o thing_n mould_v thereby_o so_o answerable_a unto_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o mould_n will_v the_o impression_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deep_a in_o the_o one_o it_o will_v be_v deep_o in_o the_o other_o now_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o for_o man_n to_o neglect_v these_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n much_o take_v up_o though_o about_o truth_n yet_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o these_o to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o to_o be_v all_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o neglect_v true_a godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v main_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o a_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o the_o right_n mould_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n 6._o last_o it_o note_v a_o abide_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o law_n there_o as_o thing_n write_v be_v for_o continuance_n and_o for_o after_o time_n so_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o the_o pen_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o so_o harden_v in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n their_o sin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n so_o prov._n 3.3_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o constant_a observation_n and_o meditation_n to_o fix_v they_o and_o to_o imprint_v they_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o continuance_n the_o law_n that_o be_v concreated_a with_o we_o in_o adam_n satan_n have_v blot_v out_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v it_o there_o again_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v never_o more_o obliterated_a or_o blot_v out_o 11.30_o mat._n 11.30_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.30_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a so_o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o people_n to_o go_v without_o a_o yoke_n he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawless_a as_o to_o his_o action_n he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n which_o glassius_n say_v signify_v a_o man_n without_o a_o yoke_n and_o this_o yoke_n be_v the_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o yet_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o still_o as_o a_o duty_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o this_o yoke_n be_v main_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o a_o man_n inward_a man_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a because_o it_o be_v become_v another_o nature_n a_o inward_a principle_n and_o what_o a_o man_n do_v so_o work_v from_o be_v not_o burdensome_a there_o be_v a_o potentia_fw-la visiva_fw-la a_o visive_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n a_o law_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o motion_n because_o it_o work_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n man_n do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o work_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o in_o this_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v up_o the_o yoke_n 1_o there_o be_v obedientia_fw-la voti_fw-la the_o obedience_n of_o desire_n when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o careful_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n perfect_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o obedientia_fw-la conformitatis_fw-la obedience_n of_o conformity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o action_n and_o in_o the_o working_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n 3_o obedientia_fw-la resignationis_fw-la obedience_n of_o resignation_n when_o a_o man_n can_v whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a law_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n love_v the_o law_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o see_v a_o goodness_n in_o whatever_o it_o require_v and_o
give_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n that_o wherein_o his_o happiness_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o bare_o to_o have_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n enjoin_v which_o be_v that_o which_o only_o prevail_v with_o other_o man_n to_o perform_v duty_n whilst_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o they_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o hate_v the_o duty_n when_o do_v and_o the_o law_n that_o injoin_v it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o answer_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n that_o command_v they_o as_o set_v he_o about_o a_o service_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o a_o easy_a yoke_n in_o put_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v a_o man_n see_v 1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o for_o man_n be_v in_o this_o create_v after_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o creature_n behold_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o the_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o defilement_n all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o herein_o a_o man_n see_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o law_n create_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o conformity_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v this_o image_n principal_o if_o not_o whole_o consist_v 3_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n 4_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o that_o conformity_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n whole_o destroy_v now_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o that_o perfectio_fw-la graduum_fw-la perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v go_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o write_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o law_n in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o grace_n perfect_v shall_v our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o god_n in_o part_n as_o here_o we_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o and_o aspire_v unto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o our_o perfection_n paul_n say_v 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 13.9_o i_o long_o for_o your_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o the_o perfection_n hereof_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o perfect_a writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o high_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 2._o as_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n within_o be_v plant_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o do_v change_v a_o man_n nature_n and_o do_v give_v a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o law_n a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o give_v heed_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o gospel_n imperat_fw-la fides_n efficit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n only_o that_o do_v the_o work_n and_o if_o the_o hand_n can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o without_o the_o rule_n the_o law_n can_v work_v nothing_o be_v dead_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o no_o other_o obedience_n but_o that_o of_o which_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o intention_n in_o come_v be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o void_a 5.17_o mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n but_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o it_o be_v for_o justification_n for_o condemnation_n or_o for_o direction_n now_o for_o justification_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n abolish_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o condemnation_n also_o for_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v destroy_v it_o whole_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v it_o remain_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la 18._o tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v to_o piece_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o therefore_o it_o do_v remain_v for_o direction_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o rom._n 3.31_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n firm_a that_o be_v fall_v before_o so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o law_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n neither_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o or_o the_o curse_n but_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v it_o now_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o it_o make_v the_o law_n firm_a 1_o in_o our_o surety_n for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o precept_n fulfil_v and_o the_o curse_v bear_v he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 2_o in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v attain_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n perfect_v his_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n remain_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n luk._n 16.30_o 31._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o jam._n 1.25_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o
the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v in_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n without_o as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v last_v and_o this_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o renew_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o law_n write_v perfect_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v a_o law_n full_o unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v live_v above_o the_o law_n and_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o law_n till_o than_o you_o will_v need_v the_o law_n without_o and_o so_o long_a this_o law_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o discover_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o promise_v a_o high_a and_o a_o great_a light_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o after_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o typical_a part_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o be_v here_o mean_v so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o do_v vanish_v in_o john_n time_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v fly_v away_o but_o also_o all_o that_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o spiritual_a and_o less_o powerful_a all_o that_o do_v end_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o john_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o that_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o star_n disappear_v and_o be_v darken_v and_o all_o man_n eye_n gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v because_o now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o full_o that_o which_o he_o be_v style_v to_o be_v before_o dan._n 8.13_o the_o word_n palmoni_n signify_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o as_o junius_n and_o glass_n what_o have_v innumerable_a secret_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a such_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o action_n prov._n 30.1_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n dan._n 9_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o discover_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o he_o reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o angel_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n 5._o rev._n 5._o now_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o revelation_n and_o a_o full_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o so_o these_o scripture_n also_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2.3_o jer._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o mercy_n shall_v be_v whole_o forget_v but_o as_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a deliverance_n and_o that_o place_n also_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v one_o another_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o teach_n more_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o that_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n there_o shall_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n by_o they_o and_o also_o that_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n 22.4_o rev._n 22.4_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n here_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o sorrow_n no_o more_o cry_v not_o that_o absolute_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o while_o there_o shall_v be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v immediate_o before_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o all_o the_o former_a persecute_v monarchy_n be_v destroy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v under_o persecution_n and_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n no_o more_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v for_o all_o this_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o object_n 2_o but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o last_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o afterward_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 16._o verse_n 16._o but_o till_o then_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v that_o seed_n this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v for_o till_o then_o it_o be_v to_o last_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o some_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o beza_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o i_o conceive_v our_o former_a whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o discover_v of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v sin_n and_o show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-obedience_n have_v full_o rectify_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o this_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o
unnecessary_a he_o that_o appoint_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n do_v as_o necessary_o appoint_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o pursue_v or_o else_o man_n will_v not_o have_v flee_v unto_o that_o city_n will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v preach_v damnation_n and_o drive_v man_n to_o despair_v be_v it_o not_o preach_v by_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n and_o thought_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n he_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o publish_v it_o for_o his_o seed_n sake_n true_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n we_o preach_v salvation_n and_o not_o damnation_n intentional_o the_o lord_n do_v deliâ—er_o the_o law_n for_o salvation_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o do_v preach_v it_o and_o â—et_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n â—he_v damnation_n that_o it_o meet_v withal_o be_v thence_o therefore_o see_v your_o folly_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o believer_n have_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o that_o mercy_n you_o despise_v and_o that_o grace_v you_o do_v not_o love_v you_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o folly_n and_o unthankfulness_n herein_o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v minister_n that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n also_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n our_o divine_n have_v usual_o send_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o bear_v those_o but_o duty_n have_v be_v press_v though_o not_o without_o christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_a orat._n 17._o but_o that_o a_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o and_o acceptance_n from_o he_o yet_o not_o lay_v christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o duty_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o man_n have_v be_v press_v to_o duty_n without_o a_o through_o discovery_n of_o a_o man_n union_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n as_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o so_o man_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o duty_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v wrought_v they_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o have_v a_o power_n in_o themselves_o though_o without_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n they_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o gospel-grace_n as_o it_o shall_v when_o the_o law_n be_v so_o preach_v that_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n in_o another_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o offer_v as_o that_o it_o inable_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n do_v so_o publish_v the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o servant_n thereunto_o 4._o see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v much_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honour_n and_o magnify_v mercy_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o will_v force_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v accept_v but_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o a_o man_n ever_o be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o to_o offer_v mercy_n a_o moral_a persuasion_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o there_o be_v without_o a_o law_n compel_v break_v and_o within_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n draw_v and_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o lie_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o soul_n so_o low_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v precious_a and_o a_o man_n will_v accept_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n thus_o be_v the_o son_n a_o servant_n unto_o the_o father_n 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o and_o the_o law_n also_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o son_n and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o show_v how_o much_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o this_o work_n and_o next_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o son_n be_v the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n thereunto_o use_v 2_o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o accomplish_v there_o be_v still_o sin_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o restrain_v and_o condemn_v there_o be_v inward_a principle_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o there_o be_v duty_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o whole_a course_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o attain_v so_o long_o the_o law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v that_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.8_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o publish_v by_o christ_n not_o for_o justification_n so_o as_o to_o exact_a righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n from_o it_o not_o to_o set_v it_o up_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n void_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v rom._n 10.3_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o abase_v it_o and_o therein_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o despise_v the_o conviction_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v use_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n always_o low_a and_o humble_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n it_o make_v he_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n because_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n to_o expect_v he_o and_o that_o which_o do_v at_o first_o bring_v a_o man_n in_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o when_o a_o man_n come_v once_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o further_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v regenerate_v so_o far_o the_o law_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v ult_n mat._n 11._o ult_n the_o more_o precious_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o he_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o do_v willing_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o light_n and_o profitable_a there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ease_n and_o there_o be_v a_o profit_n also_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o when_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v a_o man_n down_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n and_o say_v lord_z what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v proper_o for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v the_o law_n lawful_o for_o the_o law_n
heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o than_o backsliding_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v often_o admonish_v to_o keep_v firm_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o falseness_n and_o unstedfastness_n like_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o we_o need_v many_o bond_n upon_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n that_o god_n tie_v we_o with_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o covenant_n 2._o we_o have_v need_n be_v exhort_v to_o it_o from_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o whatever_o be_v good_a though_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o so_o many_o bond_n the_o lord_n have_v always_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o we_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o now_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v respect_n always_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o mind_v that_o we_o forget_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n require_v of_o we_o as_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n upon_o jehu_n that_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n heedlessness_n in_o a_o man_n carriage_n to_o god_n be_v a_o high_a provocation_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n at_o a_o adventure_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o great_a engagement_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v to_o god_n 7.8_o leu._n 26.23_o hos_fw-la 7.8_o this_o be_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o cake_n not_o turn_v which_o be_v bake_v only_o on_o one_o side_n and_o no_o more_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v the_o more_o frequent_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o let_v slip_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v fix_v and_o unite_v our_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 86.11_o let_v these_o thing_n quicken_v any_o secure_a soul_n that_o go_v on_o in_o any_o way_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n for_o thou_o will_v pay_v dear_a at_o last_o for_o all_o thy_o wander_n from_o the_o path_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o thou_o shall_v experience_n it_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n 3._o that_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o stability_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n lie_v not_o in_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o do_v break_v it_o continual_o but_o from_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inseparable_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o stand_v but_o be_v we_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v break_v it_o every_o day_n and_o every_o sin_n in_o we_o will_v spend_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o do_v in_o adam_n but_o there_o be_v without_o we_o a_o fountain_n for_o a_o supply_n for_o true_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 16.61_o ezek._n 16.61_o that_o the_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n but_o all_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ore_n 10.12_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v dispense_v not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n manifest_v there_o and_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v more_o effectual_a among_o man_n than_o this_o as_o one_o come_v unto_o a_o prince_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o perform_v a_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o refuse_v be_v in_o his_o robe_n the_o soldier_n touch_v his_o purple_n say_v imperator_n hac_fw-la veste_fw-la indutum_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la o_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o who_o his_o clothe_v with_o this_o robe_n to_o lie_v 4._o we_o have_v need_n be_v continual_o mind_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v those_o sin_n that_o do_v come_v near_a a_o covenant-breaking_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o can_v break_v his_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o covenant-breaking_a than_o other_o do_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a heinous_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a dye_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o most_o unsoundness_n of_o heart_n that_o do_v break_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o god_n gen._n 17.2_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o sort_n or_o i_o may_v say_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_v that_o do_v come_v near_a thereunto_o 1_o when_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o light_n and_o do_v it_o deliberate_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o eo_fw-la magis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la the_o will_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o more_o of_o the_o will_v there_o be_v in_o any_o evil_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o it_o be_v sin_v wilful_o after_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o david_n come_v near_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n david_n have_v many_o other_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v his_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n for_o he_o to_o bear_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o study_v plot_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n thus_o to_o sin_n do_v manifest_v the_o great_a unfaithfulness_n of_o david_n spirit_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o do_v show_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 2_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v on_o in_o a_o sin_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o a_o long_a time_n together_o unrepented_a of_o and_o can_v act_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o thread_n draw_v through_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o come_v near_a to_o a_o unsound_a heart_n and_o that_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o adulteress_n as_o james_n 4.4_o as_o we_o see_v in_o solomon_n he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o these_o evil_n and_o though_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o and_o i_o will_v provoke_v thou_o with_o wine_n now_o his_o lie_a and_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o break_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a step_n to_o a_o unsound_a heart_n and_o therefore_o come_v near_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v lie_v and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o he_o may_v live_v in_o it_o long_o and_o be_v continual_o ensnare_v and_o turn_v away_o to_o folly_n but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o the_o near_o thou_o do_v come_v unto_o covenant-breaking_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o keep_v
covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o falseness_n and_o instability_n of_o my_o spirit_n the_o duty_n be_v many_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o observe_v they_o all_o take_v these_o direction_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o true_a heart_n a_o true_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n perfect_a with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o your_o way_n be_v particoloured_a yet_o if_o you_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n i._n e._n when_o your_o heart_n do_v inward_o answer_v to_o what_o you_o do_v profess_v and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n leave_v in_o you_o that_o draw_v you_o back_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o true_a heart_n it_o be_v call_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n 6.14_o ephes_n 6.14_o ephes_n 6.14_o and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v understand_v it_o not_o doctrinal_o but_o moral_o practical_o full_o of_o steadfastness_n and_o stability_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o engagement_n wherein_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n without_o shrink_v or_o tergiversation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o too_o many_o professor_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o vein_n of_o dissimulation_n run_v through_o their_o conversation_n they_o will_v dissemble_v love_n to_o person_n behind_o who_o back_n they_o will_v accuse_v and_o represent_v they_o as_o person_n blame-worthy_a and_o through_o the_o self-flattery_n that_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n they_o will_v strive_v to_o lessen_v the_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o other_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n and_o hereby_o they_o manifest_v they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o they_o may_v have_v their_o reward_n though_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o little_a comfort_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v or_o when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o this_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n 11.5_o isa_n 11.5_o for_o this_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o noble_a girdle_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o it_o be_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v notwithstanding_o thy_o daily_a fail_n 86.11_o heb._n 13.9_o act._n 11.23_o psal_n 86.11_o 2._o desire_v of_o god_n a_o establish_v and_o a_o fix_a heart_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o psalmist_n prayer_n be_v unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o light_n vain_a and_o unstable_a soul_n that_o be_v move_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n still_o fluctuate_a and_o be_v sometime_o fix_v upon_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o upon_o another_o and_o unsettle_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v unstable_a shall_v not_o excel_v 3._o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v eternal_a love_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o only_o it_o remain_v sure_a for_o it_o be_v a_o order_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o sure_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o 49.6_o isa_n 49.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n because_o in_o he_o only_o all_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v consider_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n what_o a_o sweet_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v and_o what_o boldness_n it_o will_v give_v a_o man_n before_o god_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 44.17_o psal_n 44.17_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o nor_o behave_v ourselves_o false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n and_o when_o at_o death_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v over_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o another_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n remember_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o all_o my_o day_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n my_o heart_n have_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o i_o have_v not_o choose_v any_o other_o lord_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n my_o way_n have_v not_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 3_o §_o 3._o now_o have_v enter_v in_o this_o manner_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o covenant_n and_o to_o improve_v our_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o all_o our_o way_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o run_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o in_o matrimonio_fw-la est_fw-la perpetua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la servitus_fw-la in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a kind_n of_o servitude_n a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v rom._n 7.2_o and_o david_n put_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o his_o happiness_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o all_o his_o joy_n and_o delight_n his_o soul_n do_v run_v out_o upon_o this_o covenant_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o his_o joy_n come_v in_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n several_a way_n of_o sin_v against_o this_o covenant_n 1_o there_o be_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n like_o adam_n hos_fw-la 6.7_o 6.7_o hos_fw-la 6.7_o there_o have_v they_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o adam_n they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o or_o else_o as_o tremelius_fw-la have_v it_o they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n in_o it_o and_o not_o with_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 17.15_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o long_o 10._o deut._n 29.25_o mal._n 2.8_o 10._o and_o then_o 4_o there_o be_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n and_o profane_v it_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o to_o profane_v be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n common_a 5_o there_o be_v a_o deal_n false_o in_o the_o covenant_n psal_n 44.17_o which_o signify_v to_o lie_v to_o a_o man_n and_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o in_o a_o covenant_n make_v when_o a_o man_n pretend_v fair_a and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o he_o no_o hold_n upon_o he_o 6_o there_o be_v 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o forget_v the_o covenant_n take_v heed_n say_v moses_n lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o you_o now_o when_o a_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v a_o thing_n verba_fw-la sensus_fw-la significant_a cum_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o effectu_fw-la the_o word_n of_o sense_n signify_v affect_n and_o effect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v man_n when_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o their_o help_n 13.1_o psal_n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o trouble_n we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n when_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n and_o be_v not_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o god_n and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v not_o those_o affection_n as_o so_o great_a a_o engagement_n do_v require_v do_v not_o know_v and_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v not_o make_v it_o as_o david_n do_v all_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o their_o delight_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 10.5_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n that_o be_v 10.5_o
be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o such_o will_v be_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o mercy_n unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o service_n they_o give_v to_o god_n unsanctified_a service_n and_o god_n do_v give_v they_o unsanctified_a reward_n and_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v they_o seem_v blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n they_o be_v indeed_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n so_o they_o be_v curse_n unto_o the_o man_n so_o iratus_fw-la that_fw-mi amanti_fw-la quod_fw-la malè_fw-la amat_fw-la as_o austin_n say_v god_n give_v it_o in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o quail_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o send_v â—anness_n into_o their_o soul_n he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_v in_o wrath_n 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n you_o do_v engage_v yourselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n you_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n so_o you_o also_o say_v of_o god_n he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o or_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o whatever_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o life_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o david_n do_v of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v return_v it_o willing_o unto_o god_n again_o that_o which_o be_v a_o samuel_n ask_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v also_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n never_o desire_v or_o expect_v good_a from_o any_o mercy_n from_o which_o god_n have_v no_o glory_n for_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o master_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n have_v of_o gain_n as_o the_o law_n say_v 8.11_o cant._n 8.11_o servi_n sunt_fw-la res_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n and_o he_o let_v it_o out_o to_o keeper_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v the_o lord_n expect_v fruit_n etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o well_o please_v as_o when_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o strength_n to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o when_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o the_o best_a manner_n 1_n in_o the_o fit_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o season_n there_o be_v a_o accept_a time_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o also_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o house_n must_v be_v magnificent_a this_o have_v i_o do_v out_o of_o my_o poverty_n though_o he_o offer_v the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n will_v thou_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n god_n expect_v we_o shall_v perform_v all_o our_o duty_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o offer_v any_o gift_n or_o present_a to_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o therein_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o faithfulness_n engage_v himself_o debita_fw-la reddit_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n pay_v debt_n and_o yet_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n so_o do_v they_o isa_n 63.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v and_o have_v sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o they_o possess_v their_o land_n they_o pray_v return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o thy_o name_n be_v never_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o people_n who_o thou_o take_v into_o covenant_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o isa_n 63.9_o be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o nor_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v i_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o o_o thou_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v if_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n in_o covenant_n the_o lord_n portion_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o give_v christ_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n for_o he_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n by_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v leu._n 26.41_o 42._o if_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o with_o isaac_n and_o with_o abraham_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n improve_v his_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n 1._o consider_v right_o the_o latitude_n of_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o your_o salvation_n lie_v that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o answerable_a to_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v leave_v unconsidered_a and_o untasted_a of_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o press_v towards_o they_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o he_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambitious_a etc._n etc._n habet_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la superbiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v promise_v life_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v threaten_v death_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v better_a promise_n as_o he_o say_v est_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la formosius_fw-la salvatore_fw-la there_o be_v something_o in_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a than_o a_o saviour_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n 1_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o
and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o to_o have_v jehovah_n for_o your_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o as_o you_o be_v whole_o he_o so_o he_o also_o be_v become_v whole_o you_o all_o that_o be_v within_o you_o be_v for_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v for_o you_o and_o for_o your_o good_a and_o he_o be_v your_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n for_o there_o the_o covenant-right_a do_v first_o begin_v he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o he_o do_v in_o this_o covenant_n take_v you_o to_o be_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o have_v separate_v unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n throughout_o the_o earth_n as_o exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o do_v say_v they_o be_v his_o portion_n the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a one_o 3_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o earth_n stand_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n may_v serve_v the_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o shall_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n all_o the_o creature_n serve_v the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v god_n for_o christ_n have_v buy_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o well_o as_o for_o honour_n and_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v worship_v one_o day_n at_o the_o saint_n foot_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n to_o fan_n and_o purify_v his_o people_n 2_o king_n 21.13_o i_o will_v wipe_v they_o as_o a_o man_n do_v a_o dish_n and_o i_o will_v shave_v they_o with_o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n god_n use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n serve_v their_o grace_n or_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 4_o by_o this_o covenant_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n remember_v they_o no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d price_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o but_o also_o in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o surety_n for_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n there_o be_v covenant_n grace_n that_o run_v along_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o even_o meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la gratiam_fw-la invisceratam_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v grace_n embowel_v it_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v conjugal_a and_o in_o it_o be_v the_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n that_o can_v be_v between_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o friendship_n be_v fellowship_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o condescension_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v himself_o the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o we_o inconceivable_a so_o god_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o his_o son_n and_o as_o the_o godhead_n do_v communicate_v itself_o unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n so_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o high_a communication_n that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o covenant_n way_n there_o be_v but_o little_a that_o god_n do_v impart_v of_o himself_o unto_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n do_v unto_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o wisdom_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n alone_a that_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 6_o by_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v dispense_v grace_n and_o glory_n 1_o for_o grace_n to_o make_v room_n for_o that_o in_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o that_o grace_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o for_o glory_n hereafter_o that_o also_o be_v dispense_v by_o this_o covenant_n for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o first_o but_o by_o the_o second_o covenant_n they_o only_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n their_o service_n only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o inferior_a world_n come_v in_o by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v whatever_o they_o do_v even_o the_o mean_a service_n not_o only_o their_o religious_a work_n but_o their_o civil_a and_o natural_a work_n which_o they_o do_v out_o of_o necessity_n of_o nature_n yet_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o whereas_o to_o all_o other_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o service_n afficiam_fw-la summo_fw-la dedecore_fw-la vos_fw-la afficiam_fw-la i_o accept_v they_o not_o mal._n 2.3_o i_o will_v spread_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n that_o be_v the_o dung_n of_o your_o fast_n and_o of_o your_o solemn_a service_n they_o shall_v make_v you_o but_o the_o more_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a and_o vile_a and_o become_v a_o dunghill_n before_o god_n that_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o your_o religious_a duty_n but_o now_o man_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n they_o can_v say_v we_o will_v be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o last_o 13.5_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o 2._o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n sal_fw-la est_fw-la duraturae_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la salt_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o last_a friendship_n and_o signify_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a 32.10_o jer._n 32.10_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o we_o can_v never_o break_v because_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v spend_v and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o but_o 1_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v engage_v and_o can_v go_v back_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 4._o dan._n 9_o 4._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v every_o where_o style_v the_o faithful_a god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a it_o be_v say_v mic._n 7._o last_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o he_o be_v engage_v by_o a_o double_a oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 1_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n 3._o psal_n 110_o 3._o 2_o by_o a_o oath_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v
there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o go_v back_o from_o â—â—is_n engagement_n to_o god_n long_o and_o per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la diabolo_fw-it satisfaciet_fw-la tertul._n tertul._n by_o repent_v â—f_o his_o repentance_n he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n but_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n will_v renew_v â—t_a again_o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o engagement_n break_v he_o still_o cry_v out_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o thy_o compassion_n do_v not_o fail_v but_o thou_o renewe_v it_o upon_o we_o every_o moment_n therefore_o i_o come_v again_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o renew_v my_o covenant_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v so_o much_o treachery_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o keep_v within_o bound_n our_o purpose_n be_v easy_o break_v and_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o treachery_n that_o be_v in_o they_o ezech._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n unstable_a as_o water_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o water_n hardly_o contain_v itself_o within_o its_o own_o bound_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v chrysostoms_n complaint_n once_o 49.4_o gen._n 49.4_o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o many_o other_o after_o he_o that_o a_o minister_n do_v never_o find_v his_o â—ork_n as_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o so_o do_v a_o christian_a complain_v he_o do_v seldom_o find_v his_o heart_n as_o he_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v fix_v therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o much_o in_o covenant_n 4._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n that_o by_o often_o repeat_v and_o renew_v it_o it_o may_v be_v set_v on_o upon_o their_o spirit_n the_o more_o and_o lay_v the_o great_a engagement_n upon_o they_o for_o sure_o the_o more_o frequent_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o the_o fast_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o every_o renewal_a of_o our_o covenant_n do_v intend_v and_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n and_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o deut._n 6.7_o the_o lord_n command_v israel_n to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o their_o child_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o sharpen_v they_o as_o you_o do_v a_o knife_n saepius_fw-la ad_fw-la cotem_fw-la impellendum_fw-la the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o set_v it_o on_o by_o often_o and_o frequent_a repetition_n because_o of_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o inadvertence_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o and_o when_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v a_o thing_n they_o have_v need_n have_v it_o repeat_v often_o to_o they_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o than_o to_o forget_v his_o engagement_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o strict_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o deut._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n make_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o both_o know_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o mind_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sinfulness_n there_o be_v no_o forgetfulness_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o to_o the_o engagement_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o so_o also_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o it_o and_o thence_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.1_o 2._o lest_o we_o prove_v leak_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o some_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n 2._o heb._n 2.1_o 2._o charta_fw-la bibula_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la continet_fw-la the_o word_n be_v write_v there_o as_o in_o sink_v paper_n and_o the_o ink_n run_v abroad_o that_o afterward_o when_o you_o have_v write_v it_o you_o can_v read_v it_o now_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o remember_v we_o repeat_v they_o often_o and_o do_v thereby_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o weekly_a remembrance_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o often_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o because_o it_o will_v else_o quick_o wear_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n mercy_n and_o duty_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o letter_n write_v upon_o the_o water_n no_o soon_o in_o but_o out_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o esay_n 48.8_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o yea_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n not_o only_o remember_v it_o once_o but_o often_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n upon_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a weakness_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o sieve_n that_o let_v pass_v all_o the_o corn_n and_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n that_o be_v below_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v a_o strength_n unto_o good_a that_o be_v supernatural_a when_o a_o man_n be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o more_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v also_o in_o way_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n you_o will_v do_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o rev._n 12.11_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o in_o himself_o ten_o horn_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o and_o act_v they_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o weakness_n below_o nature_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o word_n and_o their_o duty_n which_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o but_o satan_n come_v and_o as_o a_o harpy_n snatch_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v he_o add_v a_o weakness_n below_o the_o nature_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v it_o soon_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n contrary_a impression_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o regard_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o remember_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o care_v not_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v quae_fw-la curant_fw-la senes_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la old_a man_n remember_v what_o they_o care_v for_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v least_o set_v upon_o covenant_n duty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v its_o memory_n help_v with_o continual_a and_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o they_o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o our_o covenant_n and_o to_o renew_v it_o often_o we_o be_v all_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n and_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o drop_n and_o light_n come_v in_o upon_o we_o but_o by_o degree_n in_o several_a beam_n and_o a_o man_n look_v often_o upon_o it_o before_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n esay_n 28.10_o and_o thence_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n read_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a view_n of_o they_o they_o have_v a_o far_a light_n into_o and_o far_a discovery_n of_o they_o 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v mysterium_fw-la &_o arcanum_fw-la a_o secret_a be_v something_o that_o can_v be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n that_o a_o man_n by_o all_o
covenant_n so_o many_o grain_n â—â—ere_o be_v of_o save_a grace_n when_o the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o bend_a will_n concur_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n it_o always_o bring_v some_o new_a addition_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o grace_v alone_a 〈◊〉_d first_o bend_v the_o will_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o the_o more_o frequent_o we_o reâ—â—w_v our_o covenant_n the_o more_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a the_o will_n be_v what_o more_o efficacious_o separate_v yea_o rend_v the_o heart_n from_o belove_a lust_n do_v not_o this_o most_o potent_o break_v the_o heart_n for_o sin_n and_o thence_o break_v it_o off_o from_o sin_n whence_o arise_v the_o prevalence_n of_o any_o spiritual_a lust_n but_o from_o some_o defect_n or_o neglect_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n again_o be_v not_o the_o will_n by_o such_o renew_a act_n of_o covenant_v with_o christ_n more_o effectual_o break_v off_o from_o self_n legal_a spiritual_a self_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n christ_n have_v and_o o_o how_o much_o do_v the_o vigour_n beauty_n growth_n and_o perfection_n of_o habitual_a grace_n depend_v hereon_o may_v we_o not_o just_o then_o interpret_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n matth._n 7.13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o â—â—e_z strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 6._o the_o frequent_a renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n which_o god_n be_v that_o which_o fortify_v the_o heart_n â—gainst_a temptation_n for_o the_o more_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n in_o a_o evangelic_n way_n the_o â—ore_o our_o heart_n be_v engage_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n who_o more_o frequent_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o actual_a grace_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o than_o he_o who_o by_o faith_n frequent_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o more_o effectual_a course_n can_v any_o take_v to_o avoid_v the_o crowd_n of_o temptation_n which_o in_o this_o vain_a dirty_a world_n he_o be_v surround_v with_o than_o by_o give_v up_o his_o heart_n entire_o to_o god_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o frequent_a renewing_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n assure_v we_o luke_n 16.13_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o hold_v to_o god_n will_v despise_v the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o tenacious_a and_o inviolable_a hold_n fast_o of_o a_o object_n against_o all_o those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v it_o away_o how_o do_v the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n by_o its_o heart-bewitching_a allurement_n endeavour_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o what_o do_v more_o confirm_v the_o heart_n in_o its_o holdfast_n of_o god_n than_o the_o renew_n of_o its_o covenant_n 7._o such_o as_o oft_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o strengthen_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o every_o fresh_a act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o consent_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n bound_v the_o heart_n more_o firm_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n hereby_o bind_v to_o give_v forth_o a_o fresh_a communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o that_o soul_n whereby_o its_o union_n be_v corroborate_v what_o make_v david_n heart_n so_o firm_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o by_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o psal_n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v firm_o and_o intimate_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n so_o the_o word_n note_n gen._n 2.24_o deut._n 10.20_o job_n 41.17_o now_o what_o give_v be_v and_o improvement_n to_o conjugal_a union_n but_o the_o conjugal_a covenant_n do_v not_o then_o the_o repetition_n of_o our_o conjugal_a covenant_n with_o christ_n great_o strengthen_v our_o union_n with_o he_o so_o ephes_n 5.31_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n this_o be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o conjugal_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n as_o vers_n 32._o so_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v agglutinate_v or_o join_v by_o glue_n our_o covenant_n be_v the_o glue_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n 8._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n communion_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n consist_v in_o this_o renew_n its_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o col._n 2.6_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v hereby_o be_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o remember_v with_o what_o a_o strong_a inviolable_a assent_n and_o consent_n you_o at_o first_o receive_v christ_n what_o passionate_a flame_a deep_a and_o pure_a affection_n you_o then_o have_v for_o he_o how_o much_o you_o hug_v and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o will_n what_o complacence_n and_o satisfaction_n you_o then_o take_v in_o those_o mutual_a embracement_n between_o he_o and_o you_o how_o ambitious_a you_o be_v of_o show_v all_o friendly_a and_o obsequious_a deportment_n towards_o he_o o_o then_o be_v exhort_v to_o receive_v he_o afresh_o day_n by_o day_n by_o repeat_v consent_n and_o covenant_n walk_v in_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o repeat_v act_n of_o election_n as_o you_o at_o first_o receive_v he_o herein_o the_o main_a of_o communion_n lie_v 9_o the_o frequent_a renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o recover_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o any_o course_n of_o backslide_v be_v not_o this_o peter_n second_o conversion_n enjoin_v by_o our_o lord_n luke_n 22.31_o whereby_o he_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o dreadful_a backslide_n how_o be_v he_o again_o convert_v but_o by_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o act_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n which_o he_o at_o first_o conversion_n put_v forth_o and_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n hereby_o also_o preserve_v from_o backslide_v thus_o the_o church_n psal_n 44.17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o deal_v lying_o treacherous_o unfaithful_o and_o what_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o deal_v thus_o treacherous_o with_o her_o lord_n under_o those_o sore_a persecution_n but_o the_o frequent_a mind_v and_o repeat_v her_o first_o covenant_n how_o soon_o will_v her_o heart_n have_v start_v back_o if_o she_o have_v not_o bind_v it_o fast_o to_o god_n by_o she_o repeat_v covenant_n last_o it_o be_v principium_fw-la operandi_fw-la a_o ground_n of_o work_v of_o reformation_n and_o emendation_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o covenant_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o against_o all_o self-love_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v withal_o from_o man_n so_o in_o nehemiah_n time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n their_o heart_n have_v need_n be_v strengthen_v unto_o such_o a_o work_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o covenant_n they_o bound_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o seal_v and_o subscribe_v it_o and_o ratify_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o in_o all_o their_o reformation_n in_o asa_n time_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o their_o great_a action_n be_v undertake_v by_o a_o covenant_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v engage_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o may_v divert_v and_o turn_v they_o back_o from_o the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o person_n or_o a_o people_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n grant_v there_o may_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o we_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n as_o he_o say_v who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n xvii_o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o
baptize_v and_o their_o baptism_n do_v remain_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o still_o as_o church_n member_n because_o baptism_n which_o give_v they_o a_o right_n do_v remain_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v take_v away_o their_o right_n but_o that_o which_o do_v null_a their_o baptism_n and_o make_v it_o void_a 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o former_a do_v cast_v off_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o latter_a cast_v off_o by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o one_o renounce_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o church_n renounce_v fellowship_n with_o this_o man_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o admission_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n of_o ejection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n you_o be_v to_o account_v he_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v no_o church-member_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n baptism_n remain_v and_o the_o man_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v and_o yet_o just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o visible_a membership_n nor_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o that_o number_n 3_o this_o will_n evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o papist_n among_o we_o to_o be_v true_a member_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v rome_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n 11._o rev._n 11._o and_o that_o she_o be_v spiritual_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o our_o divine_n general_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o member_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v true_a member_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o right_n unto_o church-membership_a 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a profession_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o right_n of_o membership_n now_o by_o a_o profession_n i_o mean_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o practice_n and_o so_o we_o usual_o oppose_v it_o for_o if_o profession_n and_o practice_n go_v together_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v than_o there_o be_v something_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o man_n membership_n by_o beside_o profession_n only_o but_o profession_n only_o will_v not_o suffice_v 1_o because_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a saint_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v saint_n only_o the_o one_o be_v saint_n in_o god_n account_n who_o discern_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o the_o other_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o account_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v who_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o in_o truth_n must_v be_v in_o the_o other_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o judicious_a and_o not_o a_o blind_a charity_n membrorum_fw-la calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 108._o apoll._n the_o qualif_n membrorum_fw-la now_o our_o divine_n general_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o visible_a saint_n 1_o they_o must_v be_v man_n instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o they_o must_v yield_v a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o and_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o act._n 2._o 3_o they_o must_v walk_v unblamable_o in_o their_o conversation_n but_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o make_v a_o show_n a_o profession_n before_o man_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o and_o sound_a with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o grow_v high_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o a_o visible_a saintship_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n and_o that_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n qualify_v then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o profession_n will_v do_v it_o but_o many_o a_o man_n among_o we_o hold_v forth_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v ignorant_a even_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o know_v little_o more_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o profess_v than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a pagan_n yea_o be_v so_o far_o from_o subjection_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o scorner_n of_o they_o and_o who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o profaneness_n and_o the_o most_o profligate_v wickedness_n now_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o a_o man_n profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n can_v give_v he_o a_o right_a of_o membership_n because_o it_o can_v constitute_v he_o a_o visible_a saint_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 2_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o profession_n will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o this_o because_o person_n who_o be_v church-member_n may_v scandalous_o fall_v as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a do_v and_o may_v by_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o fall_n just_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o thereby_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n profession_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o profession_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o the_o right_n of_o membership_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humiliation_n and_o a_o answerable_a conversation_n upon_o trial_n prove_v that_o humiliation_n to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o all_o the_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v a_o ground_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o man_n as_o in_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n it_o do_v appear_v neither_o be_v mere_a profession_n a_o ground_n of_o admission_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o though_o man_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v church-member_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la some_o of_o they_o a_o great_a while_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o a_o exact_a account_n may_v be_v take_v of_o their_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o child_n right_a of_o membership_n be_v from_o parent_n that_o be_v member_n and_o that_o none_o be_v member_n but_o visible_a saint_n and_o visible_a saint_n be_v such_o only_a as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o profess_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v outward_o answerable_o thereunto_o then_o sure_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v count_v church-member_n real_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o in_o their_o visible_a stand_n they_o be_v yet_o so_o because_o not_o cast_v out_o yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o calvin_n confess_v 438._o calv._n epist_n pag._n 438._o nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la quae_fw-la coenae_fw-la &_o baptismi_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la custodiat_fw-la ne_fw-la utrumque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la contemptui_fw-la &_o ludibrio_fw-la expositum_fw-la sit_fw-la remissio_fw-la est_fw-la minimè_fw-la excusabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o if_o the_o parent_n have_v no_o right_n what_o can_v they_o convey_v unto_o their_o child_n nil_fw-la that_o quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o which_o have_v nothing_o can_v give_v nothing_o and_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o de_fw-fr
to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o afar_o off_o eph._n 2.17_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o covenant-right_a also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o the_o argument_n use_v act._n 2.39_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o undo_v himself_o but_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n in_o grace_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n psal_n 89.29_o filiabitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o church_n now_o for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o name_n in_o his_o posterity_n to_o own_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o great_a while_n for_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o this_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n covenant_n shall_v be_v entail_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v personal_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o though_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n privilege_n be_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v his_o own_o for_o every_o man_n now_o sin_n as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o himself_o not_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n as_o adam_n do_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 3_o the_o lord_n will_v engage_v their_o child_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v take_v my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n that_o none_o upon_o earth_n have_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o leave_v without_o excuse_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v in_o orat._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v person_n give_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n there_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o outward_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v such_o great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o church-mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o their_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n and_o opportunity_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o high_a cord_n of_o love_n than_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o other_o man_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n that_o god_n dispense_v to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o church-priviledge_n that_o be_v beyond_a what_o other_o man_n enjoy_v the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o that_o be_v his_o covenant-people_n unto_o himself_o by_o this_o cord_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o overflow_a mercy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o either_o as_o preparative_n and_o as_o mean_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n or_o as_o privilege_n and_o reward_n of_o service_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o they_o all_o come_v under_o he_o either_o as_o servant_n or_o as_o son_n they_o that_o be_v son_n partake_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o servant_n also_o partake_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n though_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n they_o have_v church-ordinance_n that_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n and_o they_o receive_v church_n privilege_n as_o temporal_a reward_n of_o service_n 5_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n there_o be_v some_o upon_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bestow_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v chief_o belong_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o man_n can_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v elect_v love_n that_o put_v the_o difference_n therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v continue_v unto_o all_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o but_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v special_o purchase_v and_o intend_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v primary_o intend_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o soul_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o man_n be_v to_o dispense_v ordinance_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o common_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o elect_a unto_o conversion_n and_o so_o it_o do_v accidental_o come_v upon_o ungodly_a man_n but_o primary_o and_o intentional_o it_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o will_v continue_v ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n no_o long_o therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v by_o man_n must_v be_v in_o common_a for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o must_v privilege_n dispense_v by_o man_n be_v also_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o ungodly_a man_n enjoy_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o church-priviledge_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v all_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o primary_n intention_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o main_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n but_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a grace_n thereof_o §_o 9_o how_o far_o argument_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n quest_n 9_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n determine_v any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v how_o far_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n in_o it_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infant_n come_v under_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n command_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n while_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n as_o circumcision_n be_v under_o the_o old_a
heart_n have_v thou_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o unexpected_a love_n because_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n ult_n mic._n 7._o v._o ult_n and_o therefore_o austin_n call_v the_o promise_n chirographum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n bond_n it_o be_v the_o bond_n or_o hand-writing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o creature_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n chirographum_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la 2._o col._n 2._o a_o bond_n against_o we_o so_o be_v the_o promise_v the_o bond_n that_o be_v for_o we_o because_o they_o do_v speak_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o 4._o all_o this_o be_v through_o christ_n both_o make_n and_o perform_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o so_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n though_o give_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v principal_o require_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v primary_o make_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o representative_a for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v the_o seed_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v primary_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n 49.8_o esa_n 49.8_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o inheritance_n call_v our_o master_n joy_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o reversion_n we_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o have_v no_o further_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o than_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o no_o promise_n be_v perform_v to_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o its_o christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o body_n §_o 2._o why_o do_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o life_n main_o consist_v in_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o promise_n shall_v end_v in_o performance_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o promise_a as_o well_o as_o a_o purchase_a possession_n when_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o gather_v home_o all_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n faith_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o a_o end_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v main_o dwell_v with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n do_v run_v in_o promise_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 7._o 1._o the_o life_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n there_o be_v another_o life_n though_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n here_o that_o in_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o and_o another_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o the_o main_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.19_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v about_o it_o because_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v and_o he_o will_v also_o do_v it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o good_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n rest_v on_o god_n be_v main_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o as_o obedience_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n let_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o soul_n rest_v thereupon_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n our_o life_n can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v sweeten_v our_o obedience_n he_o do_v not_o give_v forth_o a_o bare_a command_n as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o he_o add_v thereunto_o a_o promise_n as_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o anchor_n be_v cast_v under_o water_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o something_o that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o for_o if_o i_o see_v it_o why_o do_v i_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n shall_v not_o yield_v obedience_n mere_o for_o reward_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v launch_v they_o forth_o in_o duty_n of_o holiness_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o good_a wind_n to_o fill_v the_o sail_n the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a communion_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a also_o duty_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v no_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a always_o tâ—_n he_o may_v perform_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v annex_v thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o amor_fw-la mercâ—_n 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v not_o mercenary_a 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o christ_n have_v the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o that_o do_v sweet_a 〈◊〉_d suffering_n he_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o posterity_n promise_v he_o and_o moses_n have_v respect_n also_o to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o the_o main_a aim_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a and_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o sweeten_v our_o way_n 3._o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o soul_n purification_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o purge_v ourselves_o have_v these_o promise_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v the_o saint_n fetch_v it_o 12.3_o isa_n 12.3_o for_o they_o be_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o performance_n there_o be_v a_o be_v make_v meet_v and_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o make_v they_o so_o as_o a_o man_n behold_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o do_v transform_v he_o perfect_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1.12_o col._n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o so_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o promise_n do_v transform_v a_o man_n by_o degree_n into_o the_o image_n of_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o see_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n as_o empty_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o first_o chaos_n be_v of_o form_n and_o beauty_n now_o he_o say_v what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n suck_v a_o promise_n and_o be_v thereby_o change_v into_o the_o image_n thereof_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o will_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o other_o we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o press_v god_n with_o
his_o promise_n and_o thereby_o we_o put_v his_o bond_n in_o suit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o do_v jacob_n lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n 1.8_o neh._n 1.8_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o thy_o servant_n moses_n a_o soul_n that_o can_v bring_v unto_o god_n his_o own_o promise_n and_o can_v plead_v it_o before_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v pray_v and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v 1._o dan._n 4.16_o 17._o zac._n 1._o how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6._o and_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o offer_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v absolute_a some_o conditional_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o distinction_n of_o promise_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n 1_o antecedent_n love_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o love_v sake_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v all_o absolute_a promise_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o consequent_a love_n as_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o crown_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o love_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v wrought_v his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o conditional_a promise_n 2._o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o though_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o unto_o christ_n for_o no_o promise_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o so_o till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v belong_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n conversion_n but_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n 3._o in_o absolute_a promise_n the_o creature_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o there_o be_v no_o prerequire_v condition_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o his_o heart_n of_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kâ—l_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n but_o in_o conditional_a promise_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n prerequire_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o performance_n without_o which_o god_n will_v never_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o that_o convert_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o we_o must_v be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o double_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o recumbency_n or_o affiance_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v unto_o both_o these_o state_n a_o man_n that_o can_v see_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o he_o do_v â—e_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o do_v proper_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n first_o conversion_n lie_v in_o leave_v a_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o pardon_n not_o in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o but_o in_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o personal_a application_n and_o that_o be_v direct_a and_o there_o be_v a_o axiomatical_a application_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o to_o conclude_v its_o own_o interest_n unto_o faith_n of_o recumbence_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v fit_o suit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o assurance_n when_o the_o soul_n look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n write_v there_o and_o see_v promise_n make_v to_o a_o break_a and_o a_o believe_a heart_n one_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o he_o find_v the_o condition_n in_o himself_o and_o now_o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o before_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o condition_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o assurance_n answerable_a to_o the_o twofold_a witness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v such_o immediate_a testimony_n there_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o sure_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_a 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o both_o but_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o officer_n a_o particular_a seal_n and_o a_o privy_a signet_n in_o the_o one_o he_o testify_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v testify_v that_o his_o own_o love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v illuminatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la è_fw-la montibus_fw-la aeternis_fw-la a_o illumination_n from_o the_o eternal_a mountain_n as_o gerson_n speak_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o come_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n now_o the_o first_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n thou_o be_v great_o belove_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n the_o lord_n discover_v to_o a_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o inward_a man_n conform_v he_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n lay_v in_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o conditional_a be_v give_v unto_o grace_n receive_v and_o do_v suppose_v grace_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o give_v grace_n that_o covenant_n do_v suppose_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_n of_o grace_n receive_v so_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o then_o it_o crown_v grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n 7._o absolute_a promise_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o well_o as_o conditional_a though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n our_o justification_n be_v not_o perfect_a
personal_a and_o real_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n and_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a either_o perform_v by_o god_n without_o any_o require_a condition_n in_o we_o not_o only_a citra_fw-la meritum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o conditionem_fw-la not_o only_o without_o merit_n but_o also_o condition_n or_o else_o perform_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o certain_a condition_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o a_o preparation_n or_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o these_o absolute_a promise_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n answerable_a unto_o a_o twofold_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o they_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o real_a either_o promise_n of_o person_n or_o of_o thing_n 1_n promise_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o real_a and_o of_o these_o be_v chief_o four_o 1_o ezech._n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 2_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o these_o two_o be_v promise_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 3_o esa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o unto_o this_o belong_v many_o other_o promise_n of_o remission_n 4_o there_o be_v also_o promise_v of_o perseverance_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o personal_a promise_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lead_a promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n here_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v such_o promise_n and_o 2_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 3_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o why_o the_o second_o covenant_n must_v have_v such_o promise_n as_o these_o 4_o wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o promise_n do_v consist_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o personal_a promise_n in_o which_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o great_a promise_n be_v gen._n 3.15_o personal_a it_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n with_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o esa_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o that_o be_v common_a in_o scripture_n for_o god_n to_o say_v 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o there_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o esa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o so_o joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n so_o that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o great_a personal_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o these_o do_v the_o main_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n lie_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o personal_a promise_n they_o do_v import_v a_o gracious_a propriety_n in_o the_o person_n which_o god_n do_v by_o covenant_n make_v over_o unto_o the_o creature_n the_o end_n of_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v a_o propriety_n and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o propriety_n among_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la when_o a_o man_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v it_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o a_o lawful_a way_n for_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o that_o propriety_n as_o it_o be_v put_v the_o thing_n into_o the_o man_n hand_n to_o do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v to_o make_v improvement_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o own_o accommodation_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v with_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o land_n or_o house_n he_o may_v either_o sell_v or_o let_v or_o give_v or_o leave_v or_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o please_v now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o real_a propriety_n that_o respect_v thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a propriety_n that_o respect_v person_n which_o be_v ground_v either_o in_o natural_a or_o voluntary_a relation_n as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o husband_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n in_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o personal_a propriety_n be_v the_o same_o in_o its_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v real_a that_o every_o person_n that_o have_v such_o a_o propriety_n in_o another_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o they_o can_v in_o a_o way_n of_o equity_n expect_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v as_o the_o husband_n that_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o wife_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a defect_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o appropriate_v shall_v receive_v from_o she_o all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o his_o wife_n receive_v from_o her_o husband_n all_o that_o kindness_n and_o support_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o as_o if_o all_o be_v in_o she_o own_o power_n to_o use_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o personal_a promise_n the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v over_o the_o person_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o thou_o my_o infinite_a power_n my_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o shall_v be_v thou_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v lawful_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o confident_o expect_v it_o of_o he_o and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o if_o the_o creature_n itself_o have_v infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v in_o give_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o propriety_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o our_o brother_n our_o husband_n our_o head_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o he_o whether_o of_o grace_n or_o merit_n shall_v be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o it_o be_v he_o and_o as_o true_o lay_v out_o for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o all_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n for_o conviction_n for_o conversion_n for_o sanctification_n for_o renovation_n for_o direction_n and_o for_o consolation_n do_v as_o true_o improve_v these_o for_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o or_o we_o can_v use_v and_o exercise_v they_o according_a to_o our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v these_o personal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v entitle_v the_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o they_o why_o must_v the_o second_o covenant_n have_v personal_a promise_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o man_n in_o his_o fall_n have_v whole_o lose_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 2._o to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n one_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o one_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o natural_a propriety_n in_o god_n both_o as_o his_o creator_n and_o as_o his_o father_n ult_n luc._n 3._o ult_n adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v call_v his_o son_n because_o they_o do_v bear_v his_o image_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o which_o no_o other_o creature_n do_v but_o after_o his_o fall_n all_o right_n unto_o god_n be_v forfeit_v and_o man_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o any_o relation_n either_o as_o a_o
vent_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o instrument_n as_o the_o devil_n cast_v man_n into_o prison_n by_o instrument_n 2.10_o revel_v 2.10_o now_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o fit_a instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o a_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o do_v vent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hell_n the_o depth_n of_o satan_n than_o they_o do_v receive_v in_o judgement_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o open_v it_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o may_v be_v let_v forth_o and_o the_o world_n receive_v its_o vent_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n only_o but_o now_o it_o be_v let_v forth_o to_o overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v so_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v darken_v as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a light_n for_o that_o satan_n do_v aim_n at_o some_o do_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n and_o some_o unto_o several_a abomination_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o west_n about_o that_o time_n as_o brightman_n understand_v it_o of_o both_o and_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n come_v locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o locust_n in_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v common_o intend_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o devour_a creature_n and_o be_v therefore_o threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o all_o and_o destroy_v and_o devour_v all_o 2._o they_o do_v go_v by_o great_a troop_n 1_o joel_n 1_o and_o strange_o overspread_v the_o earth_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o this_o some_o do_v understand_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n and_o some_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o antichrist_n as_o paraeus_n but_o still_o brightman_n take_v in_o both_o and_o this_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o never_o do_v the_o smoke_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o it_o breed_v locust_n there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o abundance_n of_o wicked_a and_o worthless_a man_n that_o go_v by_o troop_n and_o will_v sure_o devour_v all_o and_o it_o be_v satan_n plot_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v put_v the_o most_o confidence_n he_o do_v love_n to_o raise_v persecution_n and_o to_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o can_v but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o accomplish_v his_o end_n than_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o this_o he_o cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o still_o his_o end_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o devour_v by_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n austin_n have_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o threefold_a persecution_n that_o they_o shall_v sure_o undergo_v 12.17_o revel_v 12.17_o prima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persecutio_fw-la fuit_fw-la violenta_fw-la per_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la secunda_fw-la fraudulenta_fw-la per_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tertia_fw-la erit_fw-la violenta_fw-la &_o fraudulenta_fw-la simul_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violent_a by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o fraudulent_a by_o heretic_n the_o three_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a also_o objection_n object_n now_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o argument_n be_v very_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o they_o if_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o either_o they_o be_v substance_n or_o they_o be_v accident_n if_o something_o then_o there_o be_v something_o from_o eternity_n that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la affectiones_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o affection_n and_o if_o finite_a then_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o if_o infinite_a then_o there_o be_v three_o infinite_n which_o can_v be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o very_a argument_n of_o arius_n that_o he_o do_v use_v and_o be_v refute_v by_o athanasius_n and_o from_o he_o socinus_n have_v it_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o our_o age_n that_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o who_o be_v star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v in_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v up_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o who_o i_o say_v this_o key_n have_v be_v give_v to_o give_v vent_n to_o this_o smoke_n again_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o pitch_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o answer_n answer_n for_o answer_v to_o it_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o these_o position_n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 8.4_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v three_o and_o therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3._o the_o godhead_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o that_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v every_o where_o present_a change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o almighty_a and_o a_o create_a power_n can_v do_v and_o do_v know_v their_o heart_n for_o he_o do_v supply_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o influence_n daily_o and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v but_o one_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 4._o there_o be_v something_o attribute_v unto_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o father_n do_v beget_v and_o be_v not_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o take_v flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o will_v 1._o retort_n it_o they_o be_v three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o they_o be_v substance_n or_o accident_n they_o be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a and_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v return_v upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o must_v assert_v they_o to_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o for_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o strange_a even_o among_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o father_n yet_o as_o a_o father_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o son_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o the_o son_n also_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o certain_a actiones_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o from_o these_o action_n do_v arise_v the_o relative_a property_n of_o
idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n unto_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o great_a god_n to_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o people_n to_o be_v their_o god_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o illumination_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o they_o will_v own_v no_o other_o and_o this_o mutual_a consent_n between_o god_n and_o they_o do_v complete_a their_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o how_o do_v dagon_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o apis_n the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v they_o unto_o themselves_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o set_v up_o a_o god_n over_o a_o people_n and_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v because_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 30.8_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o then_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v change_v his_o god_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o it_o and_o say_v this_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o use_v 1_o §_o 2._o first_o see_v here_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o live_v without_o god_n it_o be_v against_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v jehovah_n for_o thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n if_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o much_o more_o he_o that_o love_v his_o god_n must_v love_v himself_o most_o for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la more_o intimate_a than_o our_o most_o intimate_a part_n he_o be_v near_a unto_o a_o man_n than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o conversion_n be_v a_o writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n this_o be_v special_o write_v there_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n do_v depend_v on_o this_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o austin_n well_o observe_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o love_v not_o himself_o can_v love_v his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n neither_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o love_v himself_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o this_o command_n to_o love_n god_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v our_o god_n now_o in_o a_o man_n conversion_n as_o the_o precept_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v newborn_a to_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o so_o also_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o obedience_n unto_o lesser_a precept_n if_o the_o great_a commandment_n be_v want_v so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o inferior_a promise_n if_o the_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o 2._o the_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v just_o deride_v his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n 12._o jer._n 2.11_o 12._o they_o change_v their_o glory_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 62.7_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n psal_n 62.7_o nihilitates_fw-la nothingness_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v well_o scorn_v the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o porrum_fw-la &_o caepe_fw-la nesas_fw-la violare_fw-la &_o frangere_fw-la morsu_fw-la man_n common_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n what_o servant_n they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o what_o yoke-fellow_n they_o take_v as_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n or_o what_o prince_n they_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o but_o here_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o god_n he_o have_v but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o he_o as_o servant_n nay_o to_o honour_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o god_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o curse_a above_o all_o creature_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o god_n they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n therefore_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o man_n god_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o a_o strange_a god_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n that_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o that_o shame_n and_o they_o be_v abominable_a secundum_fw-la amorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la according_a to_o their_o love_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n that_o they_o love_v as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v more_o to_o lose_v god_n than_o to_o lose_v all_o blessing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o host_n 1.9_o that_o be_v make_v the_o top_n of_o the_o judgement_n lo-ammi_a it_o be_v more_o than_o lo-ruhamah_a for_o to_o have_v god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n one_o be_v content_a with_o what_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n the_o other_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o god_n sicut_fw-la mea_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la placent_fw-la nisi_fw-la mecum_fw-la sic_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la satiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la tecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o good_a work_n please_v not_o thou_o without_o myself_o so_o thy_o good_a thing_n please_v not_o i_o without_o thyself_o bern._n let_v a_o man_n tender_a to_o god_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o please_v god_n unless_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v god_n bestow_v all_o the_o creature_n upon_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v never_o make_v they_o happy_a without_o god_n himself_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v strip_v you_o naked_a of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o as_o one_o day_n he_o will_v all_o ungodly_a man_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v son_n remember_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n you_o shall_v neither_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v nor_o clothes_n to_o warm_v you_o nor_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v you_o life_n if_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o vine_n you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o miserable_a man_n to_o want_v all_o these_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o can_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v
lord_n be_v on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a 124.1_o psal_n 124.1_o for_o they_o eat_v thy_o people_n as_o bread_n 12.3_o zac._n 12.3_o and_o drink_v they_o also_o at_o sweet_a wine_n though_o they_o shall_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o who_o have_v punish_v his_o people_n 2_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v great_a thing_n concern_v his_o people_n for_o time_n to_o come_v special_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v consider_v new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o church_n foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v with_o saphire_n calvin_n calvin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o person_n i._n e._n then_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n with_o choice_a man_n and_o not_o with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a stone_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n shammath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v from_o raise_v up_o any_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o shall_v be_v dumb_a before_o they_o and_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o rom._n 8.32_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o i_o say_v if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o bernard_n bernard_n we_o may_v reason_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n else_o qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la regnum_fw-la nun_n dabit_fw-la viaticum_fw-la he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o kingdom_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o viatic_a wise_a man_n do_v use_v to_o make_v the_o build_n answerable_a to_o the_o foundation_n no_o man_n do_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o marble_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o roof_n of_o straw_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o a_o mudwall_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o rather_o because_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o great_a cloud_n that_o will_v overshadow_v all_o the_o gentile_a church_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v we_o and_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_a our_o hope_n be_v past_a he_o that_o can_v but_o look_v into_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o this_o promise_n and_o can_v measure_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o read_v in_o the_o face_n thereof_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n even_o when_o he_o yet_o see_v nothing_o in_o preparation_n or_o tendency_n thereunto_o 3_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o service_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n accept_v by_o god_n not_o only_o as_o natural_a action_n but_o as_o act_n flow_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2_o ut_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o jure_fw-la venit_fw-la cultos_fw-la ad_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la deos._n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o acceptation_n of_o service_n lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o and_o of_o expect_v a_o blessing_n god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o a_o man_n can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n do_v expect_v he_o shall_v hear_v they_o because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o luther_n say_v that_o one_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o in_fw-la fide_fw-la est_fw-la pretiosius_fw-la quà m_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reddere_fw-la dignam_fw-la maercedem_fw-la pro_fw-la unico_fw-la bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la flow_v from_o faith_n and_o in_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o to_o all_o well-pleasing_a 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o 4_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o special_a presence_n and_o providence_n 1_n a_o special_a presence_n the_o lord_n be_v abraham_n god_n tell_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o place_n where_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n ferer_n ferer_n umbra_fw-la quâ_fw-la morientium_fw-la occupantur_fw-la oculi_fw-la they_o be_v resemble_v by_o shewbread_n because_o god_n set_v they_o before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o off_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cover_n there_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o pavilion_n of_o god_n 1.4_o esa_n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 26._o v._n ult_n cant._n 1.4_o in_o which_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n they_o have_v their_o chamber_n into_o which_o the_o king_n do_v bring_v they_o therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v when_o you_o look_v without_o you_o he_o be_v no_o fool_n that_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v strong_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n therefore_o though_o innumerable_a difficulty_n in_o thy_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o adversary_n encompass_v thou_o round_o about_o and_o threaten_v to_o ruin_v thou_o fear_v nothing_o thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o 5_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v their_o cordial_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sad_a state_n of_o a_o saint_n apostasy_n and_o desertion_n 1_n apostasy_n they_o may_v fall_v from_o god_n into_o sin_n and_o may_v relapse_n into_o sin_n again_o and_o relapse_n be_v very_o dangerous_a worse_o than_o the_o disease_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o secure_a from_o they_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o their_o heart_n may_v strange_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o erubescit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la conscience_n blush_v tertull_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o fall_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v thy_o god_n to_o restore_v thou_o behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o dreadful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n 2_o in_o a_o state_n of_o desertion_n when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o yet_o now_o this_o do_v raise_v up_o the_o soul_n again_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n though_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n lay_v claim_v to_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o god_n 2._o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v jehovah_n for_o his_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o 1._o if_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n his_o will_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a in_o the_o low_a world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n it_o must_v be_v free_a that_o as_o we_o become_v god_n because_o he_o choose_v we_o as_o christ_n say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n become_v we_o
the_o invisible_a god_n 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o act_n they_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n be_v execute_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o portion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v and_o act_n than_o the_o lord_n reign_n therefore_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v christ_n jesus_n exercise_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n in_o another_o way_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v else_o have_v be_v act_v by_o god_n immediate_o now_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o he_o then_o as_o he_o do_v exercise_n and_o act_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o lay_v out_o for_o we_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o though_o all_o the_o attribute_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n yet_o it_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a order_n in_o the_o attribute_n the_o attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v first_o close_v with_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o attribute_n that_o be_v engage_v for_o all_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n first_o close_v with_o be_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o attribute_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v main_o exalt_v in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o attribute_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v main_o glory_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n under_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o attribute_n that_o god_n do_v main_o exerercise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a grace_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o have_v send_v abroad_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o be_v the_o great_a loadstone_n that_o do_v draw_v in_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n 1.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o draw_v in_o with_o a_o cord_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o command_n unto_o love_a kindness_n to_o fetch_v in_o such_o a_o wander_a soul_n unto_o himself_o hence_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o come_v unto_o god_n ground_v upon_o his_o mercy_n by_o close_v with_o he_o in_o this_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o but_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v close_o with_o mercy_n first_o and_o with_o free_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n do_v close_o with_o they_o all_o and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o do_v take_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v first_o as_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o as_o one_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n close_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n now_o he_o have_v take_v whole_a christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o his_o prophet_n and_o king_n also_o thus_o as_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v and_o as_o make_v sin_n and_o as_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v close_v with_o christ_n it_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o whole_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o office_n so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o though_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_o display_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n yet_o the_o attribute_n that_o main_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o honour_n be_v mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o soul_n first_o close_v with_o this_o and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v a_o title_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n in_o every_o attribute_n 2_o as_o his_o love_n be_v the_o first_o attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n close_v with_o and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 49.7_o isa_n 49.7_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o and_o he_o have_v whole_o make_v over_o himself_o unto_o we_o in_o every_o attribute_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v both_o ground_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v work_v for_o we_o shall_v all_o work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a 8.29_o rom._n 8.29_o but_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v for_o we_o in_o their_o season_n and_o in_o their_o order_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n so_o there_o be_v a_o order_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o course_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n make_v over_o the_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n they_o be_v many_o and_o we_o shall_v best_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o use_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v of_o all_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o blindness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o special_o in_o reference_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v estrange_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 19_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o now_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v proclaim_v his_o name_n and_o cause_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o they_o though_o not_o in_o that_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o moses_n 33.19_o exod._n 33.19_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n they_o do_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o holiness_n to_o show_v his_o power_n he_o have_v make_v a_o world_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n he_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o declare_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n he_o have_v make_v hell_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n why_o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o saint_n look_v at_o in_o all_o god_n work_n and_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v what_o attribute_n be_v discover_v i_o will_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 8._o psal_n 63.2_o psal_n 10.6_o 8._o he_o save_v they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o he_o
and_o just_a that_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o every_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o line_n to_o lead_v the_o soul_n into_o this_o centre_n first_o unto_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v and_o through_o christ_n unto_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n when_o a_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v i_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o my_o good_a when_o he_o can_v look_v into_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v say_v i_o have_v claim_v it_o as_o my_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o far_o above_o creature_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n and_o can_v claim_v a_o propriety_n in_o these_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o saint_n tolle_n deum_n &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la take_v away_o god_n and_o i_o be_o nothing_o if_o i_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n all_o these_o can_v be_v no_o good_a to_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o and_o his_o name_n be_v his_o attribute_n call_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o man_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o danger_n the_o saint_n be_v apt_a to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o creature_n and_o think_v that_o their_o mountain_n shall_v stand_v strong_a but_o then_o god_n break_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o man_n provision_n prove_v to_o be_v make_v of_o snow_n and_o it_o melt_v away_o 66.11_o esay_n 66.11_o and_o be_v thus_o beat_v off_o from_o creature_n now_o the_o saint_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o promise_n and_o they_o suck_v these_o breast_n of_o consolation_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o himself_o and_o find_v his_o unsuitableness_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o title_n but_o baffle_v he_o can_v find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o now_o unto_o what_o shall_v the_o soul_n fly_v it_o come_v to_o attribute_n and_o under_o they_o it_o sit_v down_o secure_o and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o creature_n fail_v 19_o hab._n 3.18_o 19_o and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o his_o soul_n can_v pitch_v upon_o yet_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a and_o from_o thence_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n yet_o he_o can_v gather_v as_o it_o be_v a_o half-promise_n and_o that_o be_v who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.14_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o do_v delight_n to_o train_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n and_o therefore_o do_v often_o reduce_v a_o man_n unto_o such_o extremity_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o comfort_n and_o sign_n in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o creature_n and_o promise_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n now_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o refresh_v they_o in_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v sometime_o hide_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o withdraw_v his_o light_n and_o sometime_o will_v hide_v the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n own_o grace_n from_o he_o on_o purpose_n that_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o only_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o and_o from_o he_o we_o must_v fetch_v they_o also_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v his_o people_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o creature_n but_o sometime_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o both_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v retire_v unto_o he_o alone_o in_o who_o our_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v for_o many_o year_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o enjoy_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n yet_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o act_n of_o recumbency_n again_o and_o to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v all_o anew_o and_o therefore_o bernard_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o himself_o who_o do_v daily_o strive_v to_o see_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n manibus_fw-la pedibúsque_fw-la sursum_fw-la tendo_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la sed_fw-la respiciens_fw-la factum_fw-la sum_fw-la mihi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la meipso_fw-la laboriosa_fw-la &_o taediosa_fw-la quaestio_fw-la i_o do_v great_o tend_v upward_o to_o thou_o but_o behold_v the_o work_n i_o be_o a_o tedious_a question_n to_o myself_o now_o he_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n clamo_fw-la vociferor_fw-la domine_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la hìc_fw-la sed_fw-la repentè_fw-fr cado_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o respiciens_fw-la nihil_fw-la video_fw-la &_o my_o ubi_fw-la priùs_fw-la eram_fw-la invenio_fw-la in_fw-la dolore_fw-la scilicet_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o afflictione_n spiritûs_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o cry_v lord_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o but_o present_o i_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o dead_a and_o look_v back_o see_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o withdrawment_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n and_o in_o the_o fail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comfort_n yet_o he_o can_v rest_v and_o stay_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o age_n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n when_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v for_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o both_o creature_n and_o promise_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o when_o the_o heaven_n do_v shrivel_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o thy_o life-time_n will_v take_v their_o leave_n for_o ever_o for_o god_n do_v but_o set_v up_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v as_o the_o wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v pass_v into_o canaan_n but_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o not_o lie_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n 10.7_o rev._n 10.7_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n and_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o threaten_n shall_v be_v ease_v of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o they_o now_o when_o both_o these_o inheritance_n shall_v cease_v what_o have_v a_o saint_n then_o to_o live_v upon_o now_o he_o have_v a_o high_a inheritance_n and_o that_o be_v of_o attribute_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o shall_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o then_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n begin_v in_o god_n when_o creature_n and_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o he_o can_v take_v his_o leave_n with_o delight_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n as_o never_o to_o have_v use_n of_o they_o more_o as_o elijah_n do_v part_n with_o his_o mantle_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_o make_v up_o in_o god_n though_o it_o come_v not_o in_o in_o this_o low_a way_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o time_n past_a suitable_a to_o their_o low_a estate_n while_o they_o walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o
be_v in_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n 5._o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a communion_n here_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v here_o a_o fellowship_n but_o it_o be_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o frequent_a interruption_n dulce_fw-la commentum_fw-la sed_fw-la breve_fw-la momentum_fw-la joh._n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o begin_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o our_o communion_n here_o have_v much_o imperfection_n in_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o sin_n which_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n for_o answerable_a to_o our_o conformity_n such_o be_v our_o communion_n amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la love_n of_o complacence_n be_v ground_v thereupon_o and_o partly_o through_o our_o weakness_n there_o be_v much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o there_o be_v much_o that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o live_v now_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o heal_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n we_o be_v able_a to_o take_v in_o what_o we_o can_v of_o god_n here_o though_o as_o our_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v heal_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v so_o far_o capable_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o capable_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o heal_v here_o also_o be_v much_o interruption_n 1_o by_o sin_n we_o provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o 2_o for_o our_o trial_n the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n to_o exercise_v our_o grace_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o but_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o without_o a_o cloud_n for_o ever_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o fruition_n austin_n say_v frui_fw-la be_v more_o than_o uti_fw-la frui_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la usus_fw-la mediorum_fw-la frui_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la uti_fw-la fruition_n be_v of_o the_o end_n but_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n fruition_n be_v the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v attain_v ult_n psal_n 17._o ult_n satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o such_o pleasure_n as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n never_o taste_v nay_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o taste_v when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o desire_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v a_o end_n the_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n no_o more_o in_o heaven_n they_o can_v pray_v austin_n austin_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o to_o perfect_a their_o happiness_n all_o be_v enjoy_v in_o god_n and_o they_o see_v all_o to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o happiness_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n in_o the_o seal_a work_n the_o work_n of_o assurance_n because_o a_o man_n see_v all_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v as_o to_o his_o eternal_a state_n much_o more_o be_v it_o there_o when_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o those_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o here_o sect_n iii_o application_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o first_o see_v here_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o for_o the_o creature_n sake_n 1._o see_v their_o folly_n sin_n be_v never_o see_v aright_o unless_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o this_o fool_n be_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o great_a folly_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o utmost_a end_n or_o else_o his_o great_a wisdom_n for_o he_o that_o do_v err_v in_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o his_o wisdom_n without_o this_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o deceive_v and_o undo_v himself_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n proper_o consist_v that_o he_o do_v never_o miss_v his_o utmost_a end_n and_o therein_o the_o mean_a saint_n be_v wise_a than_o all_o ungodly_a man_n though_o they_o may_v be_v count_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v 1_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o frame_v to_o himself_o a_o happiness_n for_o he_o that_o give_v he_o a_o be_v he_o only_o can_v appoint_v he_o to_o a_o end_n he_o only_o can_v prescribe_v he_o a_o rule_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v faber_n foelicitatis_fw-la the_o framer_n of_o felicity_n unto_o himself_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o create_v his_o own_o heaven_n which_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o fool_n paradise_n in_o the_o end_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o man_n no_o other_o happiness_n but_o in_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n lie_v his_o portion_n and_o without_o this_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v satisfy_v neither_o do_v it_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o be_v true_o wise_a tua_fw-la non_fw-la satiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la tecum_fw-la omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o good_a thing_n satisfy_v not_o unless_o with_o thyself_o all_o abundance_n which_o be_v not_o my_o god_n be_v want_v take_v away_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v nothing_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n that_o carry_v a_o man_n direct_o towards_o god_n now_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v god_n creature_n to_o create_v to_o himself_o a_o happiness_n and_o a_o imaginary_a heaven_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o imagination_n the_o excellency_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n portion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n only_o as_o the_o word_n be_v act._n 25.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o fancy_n and_o as_o a_o dream_a man_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v full_a and_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o though_o they_o dream_v of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o awake_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v several_a rank_n of_o creature_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v please_v to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n now_o a_o man_n may_v as_o rational_o choose_v to_o himself_o another_o shape_n than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o beast_n as_o choose_v to_o himself_o another_o end_n and_o fancy_v another_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v this_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o will_v walk_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o will_v be_v his_o own_o master_n he_o must_v look_v to_o be_v his_o own_o saviour_n and_o he_o that_o will_v appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o end_n and_o will_v create_v his_o own_o heaven_n must_v expect_v that_o shall_v be_v his_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n 2._o when_o you_o forsake_v your_o happiness_n in_o god_n you_o turn_v unto_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o worth_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o jer._n 2.13_o they_o be_v call_v break_v cistern_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o 1_o they_o be_v cistern_n comfort_n they_o have_v none_o in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o cistern_n have_v not_o a_o spring_n the_o water_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o what_o therefore_o if_o god_n put_v no_o comfort_n into_o the_o creature_n the_o cistern_n be_v but_o empty_a it_o will_v have_v no_o water_n all_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n god_n put_v into_o they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v hurt_v we_o apart_o from_o god_n nor_o comfort_v we_o apart_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o
of_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v undertake_v distinct_a office_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v term_n of_o office_n he_o that_o be_v send_v do_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o another_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o another_o this_o will_v appear_v 1_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o election_n the_o father_n beget_v call_v draw_v for_o no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o christ_n he_o receive_v man_n but_o he_o receive_v none_o but_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v save_v and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n these_o shall_v come_v and_o none_o else_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o off_o and_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o they_o and_o their_o head_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o election_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a act_n and_o office_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a work_n as_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o hear_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n the_o book_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n mind_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o so_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n meritorious_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n reveal_v but_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o do_v ingraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o prayer_n also_o 5.20_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v our_o father_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o for_o they_o be_v god_n they_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o different_a office_n of_o the_o person_n in_o this_o work_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o be_v main_o direct_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v they_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o the_o son_n he_o offer_v they_o with_o his_o own_o odour_n rev._n 8.3_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o say_v and_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v of_o a_o seal_n modo_fw-la naturali_fw-la and_o so_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v it_o leave_v the_o like_a impression_n in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o man_n believe_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o seal_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n chief_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o assure_v and_o to_o mark_v out_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 9_o they_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o it_o and_o seal_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o now_o there_o be_v the_o distinct_a seal_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v witness_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n so_o they_o do_v also_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n not_o that_o they_o do_v work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o work_v grace_n but_o strengthen_v and_o witness_v grace_n but_o because_o they_o do_v assure_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v ordinance_n §_o 2._o now_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n they_o do_v perform_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o they_o all_o and_o i_o call_v these_o act_n of_o office_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1_n because_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o then_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v soul_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o the_o son_n will_v present_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n no_o more_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o spirit_n will_v no_o long_o assist_v call_v purge_v sanctify_v seal_n but_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o all_o god_n end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n attain_v and_o then_o the_o office_n that_o be_v undertake_v but_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a glory_n that_o do_v redound_v unto_o each_o person_n by_o these_o office_n there_o be_v natural_a act_n that_o do_v add_v to_o the_o essential_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o act_n of_o office_n be_v personal_a they_o add_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o father_n have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o son_n he_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pay_v the_o service_n and_o make_v a_o purchase_n and_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o work_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a glory_n also_o the_o great_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o a_o high_a way_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v former_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n discover_v as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v but_o also_o to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heart_n ravish_v with_o the_o love_n goodness_n and_o the_o office_n of_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o glory_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o all_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v
distinct_a object_n for_o faith_n to_o work_v and_o rest_n upon_o as_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v content_a with_o a_o general_a apprehension_n that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v distinct_o draw_v forth_o and_o exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v distinct_a excellency_n in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o have_v immediate_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o these_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v exercise_v about_o they_o all_o and_o have_v their_o apprehension_n raise_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o faith_n that_o do_v close_o with_o any_o divine_a truth_n aright_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n tam_fw-la in_o revelatis_fw-la quà m_fw-la revelandis_fw-la as_o well_o in_o what_o be_v reveal_v as_o what_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v make_v daily_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o never_o know_v before_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n 3.10_o eph._n 3.10_o promise_n or_o threaten_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o people_n particular_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v particular_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o see_v and_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o threaten_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n also_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v consider_v it_o discursiuè_fw-la discursive_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n stay_v upon_o the_o particular_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o upon_o the_o particular_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o assurance_n though_o he_o that_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a bring_n home_o of_o the_o love_n of_o each_o person_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n only_o reason_n himself_o into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v one_o nature_n have_v also_o one_o love_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o i_o i_o have_v also_o a_o witness_n thereby_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v particular_o draw_v out_o and_o distinct_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n his_o apprehension_n be_v raise_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o interest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1_o because_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v by_o we_o here_o be_v when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o all_o their_o melody_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 5.19_o when_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o tune_n and_o set_v right_a exod._n 15.2_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v exalt_v he_o now_o as_o our_o apprehension_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n god_n have_v the_o more_o distinct_a glory_n thereby_o for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o variety_n of_o ordinance_n and_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o we_o in_o they_o all_o so_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o our_o faith_n distinct_a object_n and_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o they_o all_o for_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v in_o this_o world_n chief_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o only_o do_v glorify_v he_o active_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v it_o but_o occasional_o that_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a sweetness_n and_o virtue_n that_o come_v from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_o draw_v out_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v distinct_o exercise_v as_o phil._n 3.10_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n will_v come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n will_v come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a virtue_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o a_o savour_n of_o knowledge_n now_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o posy_n there_o be_v many_o flower_n put_v together_o and_o they_o do_v yield_v a_o very_a fragrant_a smell_n that_o be_v very_o refresh_v and_o delightsom_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o each_o flower_n must_v take_v they_o all_o apart_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o distinct_a and_o proper_a savour_n which_o unless_o the_o man_n have_v take_v apart_o he_o will_v never_o have_v know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o all_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n use_v 2_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n this_o be_v that_o do_v most_o affect_v christ_n psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n it_o be_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n that_o main_o his_o heart_n do_v glory_n in_o he_o have_v several_a other_o interest_n that_o he_o may_v have_v boast_v of_o for_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1.18_o which_o may_v be_v interprâ—â—â—_n either_o that_o his_o inheritance_n be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v his_o both_o dono_fw-la and_o merito_fw-la by_o a_o gift_n and_o by_o a_o purchase_n also_o or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o inter_v as_o it_o be_v render_v act_v 26.18_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o great_a inheritance_n to_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n yea_o they_o inherit_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o main_a of_o christ_n glory_n be_v his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n as_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o grace_n of_o union_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v more_o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a union_n that_o this_o tend_v to_o and_o that_o be_v a_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n thereby_o for_o communio_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o union_n now_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v a_o union_n with_o they_o all_o and_o as_o we_o have_v a_o high_a union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v so_o we_o have_v
alsufficient_a he_o that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o god_n need_v fear_v none_o but_o god_n nimis_fw-la avarus_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o be_v too_o avaritious_a to_o who_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a who_o have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o blessedness_n for_o it_o be_v one_o be_v a_o perfect_a good_a that_o he_o go_v not_o out_o for_o a_o supply_n to_o any_o other_o nothing_o can_v add_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v he_o bless_v and_o sure_o the_o same_o will_v make_v the_o saint_n bless_v also_o blessed_n be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o will_v have_v the_o creature_n perfect_a with_o he_o gen._n 17.2_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a he_o will_v have_v you_o perfect_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o be_v unto_o he_o alone_o he_o will_v have_v you_o forsake_v all_o for_o he_o and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v require_v of_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o alsufficient_a and_o a_o full_a reward_n sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi incommuâ—â—tabili_fw-la ad_fw-la communitabile_fw-la bonum_fw-la from_o the_o incommutable_a to_o a_o commutable_a good_a as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v go_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o fetch_v in_o some_o supply_n to_o make_v it_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n when_o man_n go_v to_o their_o own_o duty_n to_o piece_n it_o out_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o supply_v and_o so_o long_a a_o man_n be_v a_o double-minded_n man_n but_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o need_v no_o other_o i_o need_v no_o friend_n if_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n nor_o no_o honour_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o if_o i_o lose_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o up_o he_o can_v give_v i_o much_o more_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o he_o go_v not_o out_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o fetch_v in_o supply_n and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o that_o make_v man_n to_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n the_o only_a proper_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n perfection_n with_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o this_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o needs_o do_v service_n to_o no_o other_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o do_v proclaim_v that_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o alsufficient_a but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v god_n and_o can_v say_v in_o that_o i_o have_v enough_o then_o will_v he_o be_v perfect_a with_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o unto_o pharaoh_n but_o moses_n tell_v he_o 4.11_o exod._n 4.11_o i_o be_o a_o man_n slow_a of_o speech_n i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a and_o they_o that_o speak_v unto_o king_n must_v speak_v well_o if_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v must_v speak_v with_o silken_a word_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v unpleasing_a and_o the_o word_n also_o if_o the_o message_n be_v dislike_v and_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o then_o to_o prevail_v but_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n who_o make_v the_o mouth_n do_v not_o i_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n in_o that_o thing_n rest_n upon_o i_o and_o for_o word_n care_v not_o i_o will_v be_v alsufficient_a unto_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n else_o a_o man_n that_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o sufficient_a for_o any_o work_n or_o any_o comfort_n so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v rest_v upon_o he_o and_o look_v no_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a with_o he_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v perfection_n with_o god_n its_o nothing_o else_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o alsufficient_a god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o alone_o expect_v all_o his_o happiness_n from_o he_o and_o put_v all_o his_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o god_n be_v objectum_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la the_o object_n of_o blessedness_n two_o way_n 1_o quia_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la perfectiones_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la because_o in_o he_o be_v all_o perfection_n simple_o and_o so_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n be_v actus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la principalissimus_fw-la the_o principal_a act_n of_o love_n 2_o ut_fw-la svam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la consequatur_fw-la as_o the_o creature_n obtain_v his_o perfection_n by_o he_o and_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v in_o our_o happiness_n as_o god_n have_v all_o perfection_n in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v alsufficient_a unto_o we_o when_o god_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o psal_n 18.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n my_o fortress_n my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o strength_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v my_o buckler_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o high_a tower_n he_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o love_n of_o ignatius_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o a_o man_n look_v no_o further_o do_v not_o hasten_v after_o any_o other_o god_n 16.4_o psal_n 16.4_o as_o they_o all_o do_v that_o join_v any_o thing_n else_o with_o he_o this_o man_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n hos_n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o say_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o 23._o mat._n 6.22_o 23._o so_o will_v i_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o single_a eye_n mat._n 6.22_o 23._o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o double_a eye_n that_o be_v a_o double_a intention_n of_o spirit_n a_o single_a eye_n look_v but_o upon_o one_o object_n but_o a_o double_a eye_n look_v upon_o a_o double_a object_n it_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o know_v not_o which_o to_o choose_v but_o he_o will_v follow_v they_o both_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o credit_n and_o his_o profit_n etc._n etc._n that_o man_n heart_n whatever_o his_o possession_n be_v be_v not_o whole_a with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a with_o he_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o alsufficiency_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o have_v no_o other_o god_n the_o heathen_a multiply_v their_o god_n because_o one_o god_n serve_v for_o one_o end_n and_o be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o one_o way_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n than_o there_o need_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v confine_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a with_o he_o and_o if_o man_n go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o but_o all_o good_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 5._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n may_v make_v up_o the_o bank_n against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n that_o do_v ordinary_o befall_v man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n immediate_o that_o be_v pure_o devilish_a a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o immediate_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o lightning_n as_o thought_n of_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o ordinary_a temptation_n that_o prevail_v with_o man_n be_v by_o a_o bait_n 1.14_o jam._n 1.14_o satan_n take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o his_o instrument_n and_o his_o messenger_n do_v beguile_v unstable_a soul_n 2.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o promise_v they_o liberty_n there_o be_v some_o bait_n that_o he_o use_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o immediate_a touch_n from_o satan_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o most_o proper_o that_o have_v be_v much_o exercise_v in_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n immediate_o but_o the_o way_n by_o which_o satan_n deceive_v man_n be_v he_o do_v bait_v his_o hook_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o therein_o lie_v the_o temptation_n he_o do_v first_o tempt_v our_o parent_n with_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n good_a for_o food_n and_o desirable_a to_o
make_v one_o wise_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o satan_n can_v make_v a_o bait_n of_o it_o when_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o entice_v and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o a_o entice_a by_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v many_o time_n satan_n bait_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o wantonness_n therefore_o basil_n say_v play_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hamus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la trahens_fw-la ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la a_o hook_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o ruin_n now_o to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n against_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n real_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o vanity_n of_o service_n rom._n 8.21_o not_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o answer_v these_o temptation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o bait_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o i_o have_v all_o in_o god_n my_o profit_n and_o my_o pleasure_n be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o when_o any_o sinful_a way_n be_v suggest_v as_o bait_v with_o gain_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o soul_n can_v say_v what_o need_v i_o gain_v or_o any_o thing_n who_o want_v nothing_o who_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a offer_n take_v not_o with_o he_o though_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o if_o suffering_n be_v suggest_v as_o attend_v the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o every_o where_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o friend_n his_o honour_n his_o estate_n and_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v my_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o in_o these_o and_o i_o may_v well_o lose_v all_o for_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o whatever_o i_o lose_v will_v be_v make_v up_o in_o he_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n and_o therefore_o si_fw-la mundus_fw-la exarserit_fw-la cogitat_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n temptation_n that_o be_v bait_v with_o the_o creature_n do_v vanish_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o he_o he_o can_v serve_v he_o both_o with_o patience_n and_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v and_o abstain_v say_v the_o stoic_a if_o evil_a thing_n befall_v he_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o if_o good_a thing_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o resolve_a abstinence_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o now_o there_o be_v a_o innate_a desire_n in_o all_o creature_n plant_v in_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n than_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o supply_n any_o where_o else_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a but_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v choose_v he_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n now_o he_o say_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v must_v say_v he_o must_v be_v unto_o i_o the_o cover_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o every_o temptation_n a_o man_n must_v say_v shall_v i_o lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n shall_v i_o look_v for_o a_o supply_n from_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o mountain_n of_o snow_n from_o whence_o do_v my_o help_n come_v my_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o such_o temptation_n be_v enervate_v and_o they_o come_v not_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n 6._o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o may_v fear_v to_o lose_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n because_o your_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la take_v away_o my_o god_n and_o i_o be_o nothing_o austin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n aversion_n and_o conversion_n a_o turn_n from_o god_n unto_o something_o else_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n jer._n 1.14_o it_o be_v forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a of_o temptation_n lie_v in_o this_o in_o take_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o god_n and_o be_v once_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n it_o will_v centre_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o the_o special_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n close_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o one_o special_a argument_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v this_o because_o their_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o as_o peter_n say_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o ask_v joh._n 6._o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v the_o soul_n when_o any_o thing_n will_v draw_v it_o from_o god_n sure_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o depart_n from_o he_o but_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o own_o alsufficiency_n 37._o harp_n theolog._n mist_n p._n 37._o and_o therefore_o adhaere_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o inhaere_fw-la suaviter_fw-la nescit_fw-la ille_fw-la deficere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la incipias_fw-la fastidire_fw-la etc._n etc._n adhere_v strong_o and_o in_o here_o sweet_o in_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v unless_o thou_o begin_v to_o loath_a for_o a_o man_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o with_o full_a contentment_n of_o heart_n to_o rest_n and_o abide_v in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o soul_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o through_o apprehension_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v impeccable_a because_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o that_o apprehension_n begin_v to_o be_v cloud_v than_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o piece_n up_o a_o happiness_n with_o something_o else_o and_o then_o unus_fw-la &_o alter_fw-la assumitur_fw-la one_o and_o another_o be_v add_v etc._n etc._n as_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o multiply_v invention_n and_o so_o make_v up_o a_o patch_a religion_n so_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n they_o do_v heap_v up_o creature_n that_o make_v up_o a_o patch_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a part_n of_o filial_a fear_n lie_v in_o this_o and_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o that_o and_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o austin_n haec_fw-la ne_fw-la veniat_fw-la illa_fw-la ne_fw-la discedat_fw-la haec_fw-la ne_fw-la puniat_fw-la illa_fw-la ne_fw-la deserat_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n alsufficiency_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 7._o that_o thereby_o creature_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o place_n for_o they_o be_v give_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o no_o more_o they_o be_v iniqui_fw-la praemium_fw-la but_o justi_fw-la solatium_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o the_o unjust_a but_o comfort_n of_o the_o just_a they_o be_v but_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o the_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o they_o do_v overpower_v a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o
and_o prove_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o god_n when_o we_o follow_v he_o through_o a_o wilderness_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o alsufficiency_n in_o he_o through_o a_o land_n not_o sow_o 2.2_o jer._n 2.2_o than_o you_o show_v your_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o your_o espousal_n hos_fw-la 9.10_o i_o find_v israel_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n when_o you_o have_v none_o to_o look_v to_o but_o god_n drusius_n drusius_n when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n it_o be_v never_o so_o please_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o there_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o speak_v so_o sweet_o to_o we_o as_o when_o he_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v stay_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o he_o say_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o may_v allure_v she_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o affliction_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allure_v for_o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a 2_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o manifestation_n where_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o if_o the_o wilderness_n be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o allure_a in_o it_o and_o then_o say_v god_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o her_o heart_n o_o when_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v discovery_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o sweet_a speaking_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o fail_v they_o in_o their_o time_n of_o need_n 5._o god_n great_a glory_n be_v to_o manifest_v his_o attribute_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v to_o see_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n draw_v forth_o and_o to_o work_v for_o they_o jer._n 2.31_o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lord_n i_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o do_v allure_v they_o thither_o but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o i_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n unto_o they_o they_o find_v all_o in_o i_o though_o the_o earth_n afford_v they_o nothing_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o jer._n 29.22_o there_o be_v two_o false_a prophet_n that_o do_v strive_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o please_v the_o people_n 2.29_o jer._n 2.29_o and_o say_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v not_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a they_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o they_o but_o jeremiah_n that_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o himself_o do_v not_o as_o baruck_v seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v provide_v for_o even_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n jer._n 39.11_o 12._o look_v well_o to_o he_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o do_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o how_o good_a be_v it_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o supply_n and_o not_o to_o distrust_v his_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o any_o danger_n or_o straight_o that_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o 6._o as_o our_o supply_n do_v come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o love_n and_o interest_n discover_v in_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o that_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o mercy_n itself_o the_o lord_n love_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n every_o mercy_n that_o they_o need_v and_o as_o it_o be_v line_v with_o love_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v face_v with_o love_n that_o the_o mercy_n shall_v come_v in_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n and_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o blessing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n multiply_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o they_o do_v lead_v a_o man_n as_o beam_n to_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o the_o mercy_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o mercy_n itself_o when_o a_o mâ—n_z sees_z it_o be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o bargain_n when_o he_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o he_o 6.33_o psal_n 6.33_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v magni_fw-la amoris_fw-la indicium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o kiss_n and_o a_o reward_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a bounty_n in_o the_o one_o but_o there_o be_v more_o love_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a so_o far_o they_o taste_v his_o love_n be_v sweet_a than_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o love_v in_o the_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o relish_n in_o it_o we_o use_v to_o despise_v the_o gift_n only_o of_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o far_o undervalue_v they_o as_o luther_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v god_n let_v thy_o gift_n of_o this_o world_n good_n only_o be_v to_o another_o but_o let_v i_o have_v a_o smile_n from_o thy_o face_n one_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v cheer_v i_o more_o than_o corn_n or_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n mica_fw-la canibus_fw-la projecta_fw-la a_o mite_n cast_v to_o the_o dog_n because_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o it_o therefore_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a as_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a do_v be_v better_a than_o the_o pompous_a service_n of_o many_o wicked_a person_n because_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o one_o and_o none_o in_o the_o other_o and_o without_o this_o all_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n object_n 2_o you_o say_v that_o none_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n but_o his_o covenant-people_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n 73.7_o psal_n 73.7_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v they_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o abundance_n that_o one_o will_v think_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o saint_n one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o dives_n rather_o than_o lazarus_n for_o the_o wicked_a fare_n delicious_o every_o day_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o yet_o 1_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o common_a mercy_n he_o do_v cause_n the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v every_o live_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n they_o have_v all_o from_o god_n but_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n ex_fw-la largitate_fw-la from_o a_o overflow_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v it_o ex_fw-la proprietate_fw-la from_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v some_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o work_n that_o the_o sun_n do_v effect_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o never_o shine_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o vouchsafe_v good_a thing_n to_o many_o a_o soul_n in_o who_o horizon_n he_o do_v never_o rise_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n 2_o a_o sufficiency_n they_o have_v
have_v bid_v shimei_n curse_v and_o if_o job_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v though_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o creature_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o now_o as_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o vain_a that_o worship_n a_o idol_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o though_o you_o know_v they_o do_v but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o deceit_n and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n esa_n 44.20_o so_o when_o man_n fear_v creature_n it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v a_o idol_n that_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n and_o they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a though_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o much_o favour_n in_o judgement_n yet_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v 33.15_o prov._n 29.26_o psal_n 33.15_o and_o intend_v never_o so_o much_o good_a to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v good_a to_o you_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n he_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o intention_n if_o they_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v assist_v and_o touch_v their_o heart_n for_o they_o have_v but_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o he_o give_v they_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v 4._o prov._n 30.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o jacob_n ladder_n in_o which_o there_o be_v angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1._o ult_n but_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o ascend_v and_o descend_v for_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o he_o must_v give_v the_o creature_n a_o commission_n to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v we_o evil_n and_o will_v you_o fly_v unto_o that_o for_o sufficiency_n that_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 4._o will_v you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o the_o man_n every_o holy_a man_n do_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o relate_v unto_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o do_v his_o soul_n most_o good_a that_o he_o judge_v best_o for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o hurt_v that_o he_o judge_v worst_a for_o he_o for_o saint_n measure_v all_o prosperity_n by_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o all_o creature-comfort_n be_v but_o food_n that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o they_o for_o they_o will_v all_o die_v unto_o we_o 6.27_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n may_v not_o dote_v upon_o carry_v they_o with_o they_o into_o another_o world_n consider_v we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o necessary_a support_n thereof_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o can_v cure_v the_o heart_n that_o form_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la hom_n 4._o when_o god_n establish_v the_o heart_n in_o peace_n no_o creature_n can_v move_v it_o 5._o the_o creature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v borrow_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v either_o real_a or_o apparent_a 1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o real_a good_a in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v derive_v unto_o it_o from_o god_n they_o be_v all_o cypher_n and_o they_o have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o of_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o they_o if_o god_n will_v put_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v into_o moses_n the_o ability_n of_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o one_o man_n he_o shall_v rule_v his_o people_n with_o great_a success_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v afterward_o take_v it_o away_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o man_n it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o it_o whether_o to_o fill_v the_o vessel_n or_o empty_v it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n a_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v peace_n and_o administer_v a_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o season_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a but_o else_o though_o he_o speak_v with_o never_o so_o much_o eloquence_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o god_n put_v into_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v appear_v good_a and_o that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 1_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n do_v put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o a_o varnish_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o do_v satan_n represent_v the_o creature_n to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o glass_n and_o deceive_v we_o with_o the_o apparent_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o something_o that_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n do_v add_v and_o that_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o excellency_n in_o it_o 18.11_o prov._n 18.11_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o a_o high_a wall_n it_o be_v desirable_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o great_a in_o reality_n but_o only_o that_o great_a affection_n and_o the_o high_a apprehension_n that_o man_n have_v of_o they_o make_v they_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o but_o with_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n by_o life_n be_v mean_v all_o good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n original_o as_o in_o a_o fountain_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o derivative_o as_o in_o a_o stream_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n to_o go_v to_o the_o stream_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o sun_n to_o take_v our_o light_n from_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o shine_v only_o by_o a_o borrow_a light_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o miscarriage_n in_o creature_n when_o they_o promise_v fair_a but_o by_o and_o by_o their_o hope_n be_v nip_v and_o it_o bring_v not_o the_o work_n to_o perfection_n therefore_o they_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bucket_n break_v and_o a_o stream_n dry_v up_o a_o pipe_n stop_v but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o water_n in_o the_o fountain_n still_o as_o ever_o and_o unto_o that_o he_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n 6._o a_o man_n retire_v unto_o creature_n in_o any_o of_o his_o strait_n be_v that_o which_o do_v cause_n god_n to_o leave_v he_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a dependence_n because_o that_o argue_v a_o double_a heart_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o support_n and_o supply_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n 26.15_o 2_o chron._n 26.15_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o vzziah_n be_v help_v till_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o be_v marvellous_o help_v but_o then_o his_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o god_n unto_o his_o own_o support_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n leave_v he_o to_o they_o which_o prove_v his_o overthrow_n for_o with_o he_o only_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n they_o that_o be_v true_o so_o in_o their_o own_o esteem_n and_o account_n and_o have_v none_o to_o look_v to_o or_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o fatherless_a child_n have_v it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o they_o that_o say_v unto_o
without_o a_o yoke_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v all_o say_v o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v let_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 7_o in_o his_o government_n they_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rule_v in_o they_o do_v also_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o he_o walk_v among_o they_o continual_o esa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n that_o never_o see_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o court_n where_o they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a non_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o government_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o remote_a part_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n there_o and_o they_o be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n always_o but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n 8_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o his_o government_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n but_o the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n she_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n also_o and_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o round_a table_n and_o we_o eat_v with_o he_o we_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v we_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o the_o banner_n of_o love_n be_v over_o we_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n while_o he_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n continual_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v with_o they_o under_o the_o dew_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o rev._n 4.5_o 4.5_o rev._n 4.5_o there_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o throne_n seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o government_n for_o unto_o the_o king_n belong_v the_o throne_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v proper_o insignia_fw-la regius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 1.4_o where_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v seven_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o administration_n and_o government_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v even_o over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n only_o by_o profession_n 2_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o these_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o all_o do_v turn_v unto_o the_o advantage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o administration_n unto_o unregerate_v man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v even_o unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o by_o profession_n only_o where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n who_o never_o give_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n instamp_v upon_o their_o soul_n 9.13_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o these_o be_v all_o the_o while_n subject_n to_o another_o kingdom_n for_o till_o vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o secret_a vocation_n a_o man_n be_v never_o translate_v col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v è_fw-la natali_fw-la solo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n still_o for_o while_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v among_o we_o not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2.9_o for_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o aliquo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o cameron_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v many_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o which_o they_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o this_o life_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o 110.2_o psal_n 110.2_o 3._o yet_o while_o they_o do_v live_v and_o in_o outward_a show_n continue_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o outward_a show_n as_o subject_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o subject_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v servant_n joh._n 8.35_o but_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gal._n 4._o but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o do_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o family_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive_n rom._n 11.17_o and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o 4._o but_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n always_o though_o for_o a_o season_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n may_v stand_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o net_n together_o till_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v cast_v away_o for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminence_n or_o of_o influence_n or_o of_o guidance_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v no_o more_o than_o the_o hypostatical_a yet_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n natural_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v only_a saint_n that_o worship_n christ_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v institute_v worship_n that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o become_v subject_n to_o he_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o last_o joh._n 15.2_o there_o be_v branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o this_o vine_n
their_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v make_v their_o light_n to_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o when_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o light_n have_v rise_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n till_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o prison_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o enlargement_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la lucis_fw-la fenestra_fw-la and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o another_o martyr_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v wonderful_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n that_o thereby_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n john_n bradford_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o wonderful_a in_o the_o consolation_n as_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o create_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la 6._o in_o temptation_n when_o the_o lust_n have_v be_v high_a and_o the_o temptation_n impetuous_a and_o the_o man_n about_o to_o yield_v the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o appear_v and_o strike_v the_o lust_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o and_o say_v stay_v thy_o hand_n and_o the_o lust_n have_v vanish_v for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n have_v be_v dead_a unto_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n have_v hedge_v up_o a_o man_n way_n with_o thorn_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o security_n as_o other_o man_n do_v 7._o hos_fw-la 2.6_o 7._o but_o still_o when_o he_o will_v have_v sin_v there_o be_v stumbling-block_n in_o his_o way_n and_o some_o providence_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o some_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o vzthazares_n the_o persian_a and_o the_o story_n of_o ambrose_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o meet_v with_o his_o mistress_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o have_v dalliance_n and_o when_o she_o meet_v he_o again_o the_o lord_n strike_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o when_o she_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o she_o he_o answer_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o present_a and_o in_o after-generation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a providence_n in_o improve_n their_o part_n moses_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a employment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o the_o part_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o luther_n how_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o luk._n 11.22_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v etc._n etc._n that_o learning_n and_o those_o ability_n and_o improvement_n the_o lord_n do_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v strange_a way_n of_o improve_n of_o those_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o employ_v and_o man_n see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o till_o afterward_o 2._o in_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o grace_n as_o in_o joseph_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o mistress_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v with_o he_o and_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o lord_n do_v order_n thing_n that_o the_o height_n of_o luther_n spirit_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v against_o he_o that_o he_o that_o at_o first_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o easy_a term_n afterward_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o popery_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la papistaâ—_n 3._o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o do_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v partly_o for_o admonition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v warning_n unto_o they_o remember_v lot_n wife_n remember_v peter_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o snare_n in_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o partly_o for_o their_o consolation_n that_o god_n may_v show_v in_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a unto_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o beza_n say_v when_o one_o deride_v he_o for_o his_o wanton_a poem_n in_o his_o youth_n hic_fw-la homo_fw-la inuidet_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o their_o suffering_n so_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 50.20_o you_o intend_v evil_a but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a it_o be_v your_o good_a that_o god_n intend_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o so_o john_n banishment_n into_o patmos_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stay_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_a yet_o conrade_n graserus_n speak_v of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la ullius_fw-la libri_fw-la canonici_fw-la lectione_n ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la &_o consolationem_fw-la plùs_fw-la proficere_fw-la pag._n 2._o i_o have_v not_o profit_v more_o by_o any_o book_n etc._n etc._n 5._o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n of_o job_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o what_o use_n have_v that_o be_v in_o general_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o so_o many_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sermon_n and_o say_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v put_v upon_o in_o particular_a case_n providence_n have_v so_o overrule_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o a_o stand_a benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o after-age_n and_o they_o have_v live_v when_o the_o man_n have_v die_v there_o be_v many_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o apology_n that_o they_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n when_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v asperse_v the_o writing_n and_o person_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o their_o place_n for_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n 6._o not_o only_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o their_o example_n of_o well-doing_n povidence_n do_v put_v the_o saint_n upon_o many_o thing_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o example_n as_o monument_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1.14_o by_o my_o bond_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n wax_v confident_a be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n they_o must_v be_v exemplary_a in_o every_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o footstep_n behind_o they_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v after_o they_o and_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o stock_n in_o after-age_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v themselves_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a providence_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n towards_o good_a man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o all_o providence_n over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o present_a and_o in_o after-age_n that_o so_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v every_o way_n a_o common_a good_a 7._o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o even_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o age_n yea_o and_o of_o after-age_n do_v attain_v benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n much_o more_o
ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o which_o we_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o we_o therein_o 5_o that_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n even_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v num._n 14.17_o moses_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n even_o his_o forbearance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v if_o he_o be_v injure_v it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v when_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o gen._n 8.21_o hos_n 11.9_o therefore_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o seem_v strange_a reason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o extenuation_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o that_o infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n indeed_o a_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o disease_n a_o infirmity_n a_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la miserebor_fw-la i_o will_v pity_v humane_a infirmity_n so_o a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o who_o make_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v either_o causatiuè_n or_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o quia_fw-la because_o and_o sometime_o quamvis_fw-la although_o glass_n rhet._n pag._n 606._o our_o translator_n take_v the_o first_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o so_o brentius_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi vellem_fw-la semper_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la diluvio_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v always_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n for_o their_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o now_o have_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n destroy_v they_o any_o more_o by_o a_o flood_n but_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a render_v it_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v although_o so_o exod._n 13.17_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.19_o let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o yet_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v show_v my_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o will_v no_o more_o curfe_n the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o godly_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n and_o by_o this_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v 6_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v hereby_o show_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n that_o donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v and_o what_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o adam_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v that_o have_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o upon_o every_o suggestion_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n by_o every_o temptation_n a_o sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o or_o compass_v up_o about_o heb._n 12.21_o and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n without_o and_o sin_n within_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n that_o this_o seed_n may_v die_v in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v unto_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o day_n and_o this_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o perseverance_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v possession_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n he_o will_v never_o himself_o be_v cast_v out_o till_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v never_o possible_a 7_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v here_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o a_o groan_a condition_n for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n weary_a of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v end_v but_o with_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n but_o why_o do_v we_o groan_v 2_o cor._n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o burden_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n indeed_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o they_o groan_v therefore_o to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o be_v free_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o and_o embitter_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o rest_n here_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o may_v rejoice_v to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o great_a state_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n bring_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o much_o glory_n unto_o himself_o thereby_o §_o 3._o 2._o as_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a treasury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a fountain_n but_o though_o it_o be_v always_o issue_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o vent_v itself_o the_o same_o way_n but_o sometime_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o seneca_n seneca_n in_o omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la exerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n mar._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o out_o
to_o a_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o sin_n and_o self_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v such_o lust_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n a_o man_n that_o haply_o never_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v forth_o such_o sinful_a rise_n and_o motion_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v all_o into_o question_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o like_o that_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o a_o man_n that_o never_o question_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v that_o lust_n rise_v in_o thou_o which_o may_v bring_v thou_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o principle_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o principle_n lie_v deep_a and_o work_v mighty_o in_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o unto_o actual_a thought_n and_o then_o the_o man_n will_v say_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o a_o scripture_n but_o now_o i_o see_v to_o what_o my_o natural_a corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o lead_v i_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o humble_v for_o those_o bosom-principle_n of_o atheism_n but_o these_o bosom-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v lay_v anew_o and_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o else_o will_v not_o have_v bear_v the_o stress_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o 4_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v it_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n and_o infest_v he_o as_o a_o man_n darling_n lust_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o he_o most_o and_o most_o trouble_a he_o that_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o hate_v above_o all_o other_o hos_n 14.8_o and_o so_o rom._n 7._o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v see_v its_o misery_n the_o more_o and_o so_o hate_v its_o adversary_n the_o more_o for_o to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_n sin_n be_v our_o great_a work_n and_o the_o more_o the_o goodness_n of_o â—od_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o the_o further_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v engage_v to_o hate_v this_o also_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v hate_v sin_n in_o the_o root_n hate_v it_o at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o rise_v within_o we_o and_o present_v itself_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a enticement_n as_o christ_n hate_v satan_n always_o but_o then_o special_o when_o he_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o temptation_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o sin_n as_o junius_n faith_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o modest_a man_n a_o wanton_a woman_n come_v to_o kiss_v he_o and_o he_o give_v she_o a_o box_n on_o the_o face_n he_o hate_v impudence_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a also_o when_o lust_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o soul_n present_v itself_o to_o be_v choose_v he_o hate_v it_o then_o most_o as_o wicked_a man_n hate_v godliness_n always_o but_o special_o when_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v press_v to_o it_o than_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o 5_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v that_o lust_n shall_v arise_v in_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v to_o awaken_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o a_o secure_a condition_n for_o if_o his_o people_n will_v sleep_v god_n have_v three_o ordinary_a way_n to_o awaken_v they_o 1_n by_o let_v out_o corruption_n 2_o by_o affliction_n 3_o by_o desertion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v use_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o awaken_v they_o more_o than_o to_o find_v former_a lust_n reviuâ—_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v dead_a long_o ago_o a_o man_n have_v former_o set_v himself_o to_o mortify_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o now_o he_o have_v through_o mercy_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n attain_v it_o but_o the_o man_n grow_v proud_a and_o secure_a and_o carnal_o confident_a then_o the_o lord_n let_v his_o lust_n revive_v again_o and_o the_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o the_o say_a root_n of_o bitterness_n still_o remain_v only_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v it_o to_o spring_v forth_o for_o such_o a_o end_n 6_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n continual_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v bare_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o those_o sin_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v for_o lust_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v than_o for_o lust_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o act_n because_o this_o defile_v the_o inward_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o confidence_n in_o creature_n be_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o weep_v in_o secret_a for_o our_o pride_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o inward_a rise_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o not_o any_o discovery_n of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n §_o 4._o 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n also_o and_o therein_o it_o do_v order_n all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o keep_v within_o bound_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n many_o time_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v become_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n lust_n conceive_v shall_v bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o lust_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v never_o come_v into_o act_n they_o be_v conceive_v but_o do_v never_o bring_v forth_o there_o be_v much_o plot_v in_o the_o world_n against_o godliness_n but_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n esau_n say_v i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n but_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o gâ—hazi_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o hanker_a after_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o in_o neh._n 4.11_o we_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o crafty_a when_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n job_n 5.12_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o sometime_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v as_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o act_n shall_v give_v it_o vent_v it_o be_v secret_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o act_n will_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o legible_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o thirst_n in_o the_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n in_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o all_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v by_o a_o supreme_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tendency_n thereof_o it_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n as_o will_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o
hand_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o lord_n do_v time_n the_o plot_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v say_v christ_n rev._n 9.14_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n they_o have_v design_v it_o but_o it_o rest_v a_o great_a while_n and_o now_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o and_o so_o they_o plot_v against_o daniel_n when_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o exalt_v he_o and_o so_o that_o of_o gog_n thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o more_o drive_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n lord_n turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n into_o folly_n and_o they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o they_o have_v the_o more_o experience_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o who_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a deal_n subtle_o will_v outwit_n they_o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v always_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o in_o a_o way_n of_o policy_n for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 2_o in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n they_o will_v be_v first_o as_o a_o fox_n and_o then_o as_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o do_v it_o give_v i_o paul_n sword_n the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n their_o aim_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o appear_v in_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v neh._n 4.11_o the_o adversary_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v till_o we_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o work_n to_o cease_v they_o will_v fain_o accomplish_v their_o end_n and_o effect_v their_o cruelty_n by_o a_o plot_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v who_o hurt_v they_o that_o be_v their_o design_n as_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v never_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v if_o put_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n will_v do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n jeroboam_n rob_v the_o people_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v under_o a_o great_a show_n of_o ease_n to_o they_o and_o for_o their_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a worship_n elsewhere_o and_o as_o holy_a as_o there_o and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o their_o ease_n than_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n scatter_v from_o their_o dwelling_n and_o julian_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n the_o bitter_a persecution_n but_o it_o be_v under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o toleration_n let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n force_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o he_o do_v encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n again_o and_o he_o do_v himself_o favour_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o christian_n also_o so_o the_o donatist_n in_o augustine_n time_n 1_o they_o do_v deny_v any_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o themselves_o 2_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o compel_v of_o man_n to_o live_v holy_a coacta_fw-la &_o invita_fw-la pietas_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o restrain_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v lest_o to_o his_o liberty_n 4_o they_o do_v rebaptize_v man_n into_o their_o church_n but_o this_o plot_n be_v lay_v facti_fw-la insolentes_fw-la vim_o orthodoxis_fw-la inferebant_fw-la insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n be_v force_v to_o send_v dulcitius_n the_o tribune_n with_o a_o army_n into_o africa_n to_o restrain_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o they_o will_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n no_o long_o than_o till_o they_o have_v get_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n 69._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la cap._n 69._o and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o liberty_n which_o before_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o here_o i_o will_v observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n 1_o how_o wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n and_o what_o respect_n he_o have_v unto_o it_o 2_o yet_o how_o all_o this_o wisdom_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o it_o in_o plot_n and_o device_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o what_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o never_o so_o deep_a never_o so_o profound_a 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3.19_o 20._o take_v it_o in_o those_o two_o thing_n that_o solomon_n mention_n 1.15_o eccles_n 1.15_o eccles_n 1.15_o 1_o in_o the_o defect_n of_o wisdom_n that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o conclusion_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o most_o exquisite_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v into_o and_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o turn_n in_o providence_n that_o do_v amaze_v and_o nonplus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n do_v even_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n how_o much_o more_o man_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o negative_a ignorance_n which_o be_v folly_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 2_o they_o can_v make_v a_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o that_o be_v they_o do_v meet_v with_o man_n of_o cross_n and_o perverse_a spirit_n which_o they_o can_v change_v and_o man_n of_o crooked_a disposition_n and_o they_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o wisdom_n also_o with_o many_o cross_a providence_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o their_o plot_n and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o new_a plot_n and_o device_n to_o rectify_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o wisdom_n can_v not_o prevent_v it_o neither_o can_v their_o wisdom_n reform_v it_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a will_v be_v crooked_a still_o and_o the_o man_n that_o oppose_v they_o will_v oppose_v they_o still_o and_o the_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n way_n will_v be_v there_o still_o and_o all_o his_o wisdom_n can_v remove_v they_o 2._o god_n look_v upon_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o wisdom_n as_o enemy_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n hate_v as_o much_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o a_o way_n of_o policy_n as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n rom._n 8.6_o their_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v aquinas_n observe_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o strange_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n than_o it_o be_v uâ—to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v more_o objection_n and_o doubt_n against_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o another_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v much_o to_o say_v and_o strong_a reason_n to_o object_n against_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n a_o man_n must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v be_v his_o wisdom_n also_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o he_o must_v take_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o word_n will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o way_n for_o he_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v he_o can_v